CEU eTD Collection

Professor Nadia Al-Bagdadi Nadia Al-Bagdadi Professor

in Partial Fulfilment of the Requirement the in PartialFulfilment of NEGOTIATING THE INCOMMUNISTCHURCH RELATIONSHIP STATE

Presented to the Faculties of th of theFaculties to Presented OF ANDMIDDLEMEN OF INTERMEDIARIES THE FORMATIVE YEARS THE FORMATIVE ______Supervisor of Dissertation ofDissertation Supervisor A DISSERTATION A DISSERTATION Budapest, Hungary Hungary Budapest, Anca Maria Anca Maria ROMANIA History 2011 2011 in i s for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy Doctor ofPhilosophy s fortheDegreeof

e Central EuropeanUniversity Ş incan CEU eTD Collection by another person unless otherwise noted. anotherperson unlessotherwise by degrees otherin institutionsany andnoma dissertationco declarethis that I hereby permissionof theAuthor. written the without made be may not instructions such with accordance in made Thismustthelibrarian. page form made. apartsuch copies ofany Further copies from may beobtained Details European Library. Central the in lodged and the Author givenby instructions the with inaccordance bemademay only orpart, infull either text process, in ofthisdissertation the Copyright rests Copies any with the Author. by

ntains no materials accepted for any other other for any materialsaccepted no ntains ii ii terials previously written and/or published published and/or written previously terials CEU eTD Collection mechanism looked like. of what thepracticed draw up a by modelis concluded and the and changed ex and internal how pointing out all studies, chan of theregime context outthe and lays relati looks atthe onethat introductory an fiveThe isorganized intoresearch parts, the politicaladministrationthe Church) (by andfrom below. intowhen put administration, practice fromcommunist central from insidethe outside werechallenged Romania incommunist life ofreligious regulation the regarding different/new model ThusI of show howrelationship. the blueprints and policies makers fabricated policy Party andin by model thatcame ofrelationship “orthodox” fromcompromised the the soviets or was thatso on) them to relegateand trying religiousand use the denominations the to uncover Romanian communism the (1948-1960).Through lensofthreecase-studies itattempts This research focuses onthechurch – state state. attempts steady to it for the religion institutional fit the to reform by designed role few the one of It was what. by been replacedand could have it how if and Church, religious weredraftedfollowi life. Policies tested already model soviet on apre-existing andits in theChurch interest new regime’s Thechange ofregimes after theSecond World War brought aboutanincreaseinthe public life. in factor itan important became politically administration thepolitical on dependant outspokeninmatters. social, educational, stillpublicly Whileeconomically political relationship betweenRomanian the state Much and the Church. of its was hierarchy by the Church.At the endof Second World War a status quocharacterized the periods were There in society. its position sufficiently strongstat a no longer Church had muchstate. puta in looked This dent after the doctrine of ofthe and socialitbecame adependant butthrougheconomic,cultural ties legal, body ceremonialroles that servedto legitimate the state. It was no longer anautonomous andleft with functions ofitssocial stripped was The Church thesociety. modernize modern statein the Theits in to Church by aside endeavour waspushed Romania Abstract

subversive factors subversive (lack of trained cadres, an overlap between trying to trying between an overlap cadres, of trained (lack a theoretical and methodological overview, overview, methodological and theoretical a onship between state and church in Romania Romania church in stateand between onship iii troduced ultimately newregulations a and after wasreversed 1918when this situation relationship as defined in the early years the early of relationship asin defined position in society. The communists acted Thecommunists insociety. position ge, followed by an analysis of three case- three of ananalysis followedby ge, ng this modelng this regarding theroleof the ternal factors influenced the relationship influenced the ternal factors in the regulation of the Soviet Union Union theSoviet intheregulationof us to challenge the state and negotiate state the us tochallenge caesaro-papism caesaro-papism since the since the CEU eTD Collection

iv To my father myfather To CEU eTD Collection S the research process were and withCristian discussed debated Vasile, Valentin witha and sympathetic at times with advice helped colleagues My colleagues. and friends many to debts multiple owes thesis This Clarke(University and Peter Anne Deighton professorGianpaoloBalazs Trencsenyi, Ro and advice the benefited particularly from my work. I myand guided research myhave shaped reviewers and professors My project. workon this research of supporting periods Romania for Bucharest, inCollege Europe andtheNew Germany, Mainz, Geschichte, fürEuropäische theInstitut Italy, AntonioMatiazzoof Excellency, Padova, Archbishop myHis to gratitude express to I would like comparatively. the subject to study individuals and foundations several I Along theyears benefitted generous from institutional theexceptionally of support thesis. ofthe economy in the were extremely valuable Romania post communist and stateand church incommunist appear inthe final versionofthethesis. to declined for variousreasons those that thank to like would also greatdeal. I owe a myintervieweesTo thathave acceptedbe represented to and quoted in the thesis I commission. the in me anexpert as forincluding Cristian Vasile church during the communist period. period. thecommunist church during for normality in an abnormal thesituation waswhat struggle defined best ofthe strive chapter. His my final writing mostwhen I relied experience the was his 1980s, me countryside thisundertaking. priestin andhelped finish A the He encouraged my I thank father. supporter.and my advisor,wouldto Finally, like He confidant, was a friend. those of encouragements were of aspecialist,her researching and the thesis. Her thoughtful commentswriting and feedback were those of long process in the sheshowed understanding and for deeply the patience my undertaking andofferedassistancesupported a Nadia has I owe Professor great Al-Bagdadi mywho ofgratitude supervisor, debt to communist Romania. I would like I Romania. communist would Vladimirto thank Tism Professor in my relationship ofthestate understanding church up rounded has Romania in Dictatorship the Communist forAnalysing Commission the Presidential into option Marian Z Marian Andrei, MetropolitanofCluj, Alba, Cri thank those that facilitated my access in to would like I enterprise. the research to inputpeople. brought valuable Mostofthem of aline long by praised and menaced, discussed, appreciated, involved, to, to/down During thelongandintricate proce research Acknowledgements

for Culture and Religious Denominations, and Senator Eugen Nicol SenatorEugen and Denominations, and Religious for Culture Ms.MonaMusc and Religiousfor Culture Denominations, Ministry in the Secretary AdrianState Lemeni, Mr. Administration, Patriarchal the Archives of I into had access on the acceptance whose Administration, Patriarchal Romanian Constant Iulia, Fr. Archbishopric ofAlba Church the Orthodox and that of Romanian Romania, inBucharest Denominations forReligious Administration ofthe the StateSecretary OrthodoxChurch, Romanian ofthePatriarchal theArchives into access Iwasgranted recommendation ă ndulescu, Ionu ndulescu, ă loag ă andmany others. ţ Biliu ţă , Narcis Tulbure,R , Narcis to the archives: His Excellency Archbishop Archbishop Excellency His archives: to the Their insights into the relationship between between insightsinto therelationship Their v ş suggestions of Mr. Sorin Antohi, professor of Mr.Sorin suggestions ana, and Maramure ana, ear. Many of the hypotheses tested during during tested ofthe hypotheses Many ear. ss I have been counselled, taught, talked talked counselled,taught, ss Ihave been in Pârvu, Administrativein Vicar ofthe manato (Padova University), professors manato (PadovaUniversity), of Oxford), professorMarshaSiefert. ă in moments ofconfusion. Ithankher in zvan Pârâianu, Raluca Cimpoia Raluca zvan Pârâianu, ş on whose personal whose on ă , former Minister ă ă neanu and Dr. and Dr. neanu escu. My co- My escu. ş u, CEU eTD Collection Patriarch of the Romanian Orthodox Church Illustration 3 Denominations) for Religious Secretary State of the (TheArchive thearchives catalogued in Church Romanian Orthodox Birda 7 Illustration hisand officials. Traian On H left, 6. Illustration Tutecean) ofFr.Ioan archives thepersonal from (Photograph 5 Illustration Religious Denominations), Religious Denominations), Archbishop Nicolae B Archbishop the State Secretary for Religious Denominations forReligious theSecretary State Illustration 2 Illustration Table 4 92. p. 75), 1947-63 PoliticalPower inRomania, Religion and Illustration 1 Illustration tables and List ofillustrations

Tutecean) Fr. Ioan of personal archives 8 Illustration p. 200. Tutecean) ofFr.Ioan archives thepersonal from (Photograph official. bishop, village Mure ş ş County (Photograph from the personal archives of Fr. IoanTutecean) thepersonal archivesof from County (Photograph with archpriest Aurel S Aurel archpriest with . Table: e Table: . . The ceremony of the consecration of the new church. Bishop Emilian Bishop church. consecration new of the . Theceremonyofthe . The new Orthodox Church in Cerghizel, 1982. (Photograph from the from (Photograph 1982. Cerghizel, Orthodox Churchin . Thenew . Dedication ceremony. Bishop Emilian Birda Emilian Bishop ceremony. Dedication . . The old church of Cerghizel and the foundation of the new Church the newChurch of thefoundation and Cerghizel oldchurch of The Gheorghen Gheorghiu-Dej, the Example of file cover from the Direction for Studies dealing with for Studies Exampleof the Direction file coverfromthe valuation for the construction of churches process 1954 process churches of construction forthe valuation Example ofExample from Dire filecover the ă lan, 1948 lan, 1948 p. 14 p. , p. 16 , p.

ă m ă ă rghi r (Lucian Leu ş an, the Communist Party’s First Secretary in Secretary Party’sFirst Communist an, the ţ an and other priests.thean andother On theleft, behind , p.201. , vi ), pp. 178-179. 178-179. pp. ), , (The Archive of the State Secretary for Secretary State ofthe Archive (The , London: Palgrave, Macmillan, 2009, p. London: 2009, , Palgrave, Macmillan, ew Patriarch Justinian Marina and Marina Justinian ew Patriarch ş tean ction for Studies dealing with the ction forStudiesdealing , Orthodoxy and the Cold War, War, and theCold Orthodoxy ş surrounded by villagers surrounded by villagers , p. 195. , p.

(The Archive of of Archive (The , p.198.

, CEU eTD Collection

political administration political administration Know thy enemy- IV. changing the politicaladministration auth Administering III. overview the past,problems II. Remnants of overview theoretical and I. Historiographical Introduction

3. 2. 1. IV. 2 The local inspector forreligious denominationsIV. 2Thelocal IV. 1Researchmethodologies challenges andsolutions – IV. 2.d. IV. 2.c. IV. selection andcharacteristics new localinspector: 2.b. A IV. IV. 2. a. Fromadministering II. 3 Conclusion II. 3Conclusion regime the communist and II. 2TheChurch relationship state church to the II. 1 the 1848revolutionary From III. 4 Conclusion III. problem Catholic the Greek – theroom in elephant The 3.c. III. system education III.3.b.Thetheological III. 3 Church solutions policies – to different internal problems patriarchaladministration Thenew 2.c. III. Church of theOrthodox double hierarchy 2.b.The III. PatriarchJust 2.a. III. hierarchies and 2 hierarchs On III. III.1 Overview of for Ministry Religious Denominations I.5 Conceptual base subjectI.4 Priorresearchonthe “Church”I.3 On “churches” versus case theRomanian of the particularity I.2 On comparison as baseforasymmetric case of theRussian I.1 Theuse III. 3. a. The monastic life life Themonastic 3.a. III.

Sources and methodology Sources and The structure The structure Research questions and hypotheses hypotheses and questions Research Attributes of supervision and control and supervision Attributes of A typical working day of the local inspector inspector local the of day working typical A

ority: changing central policy from within from central policy ority: changing inian – ahistoriographical overview Table ofContents central policy from outside the fromoutside policy central control to owning control toowning control

ofthepresent-ahistorical vii

associationist

model of

116 148 138 132 125 119 119 113 113 111 105 104 103 102 12 51 42 38 25 21 21 78 75 62 56 54 96 91 86 85 80 9 4 1

CEU eTD Collection Transylvania aChurchinthe1980s Building policypractice – into V. Central Bibliography

Conclusion Old wine in new bottles? IV. 5Conclusion: systeman interdependent ofcontrol IV. 4Guardingtheguardians inspectors ofthelocal interferences to the denominations religious ofthe IV. 3Theresponse V. 4Conclusion V. 3Cerghizel V. 2 places ofworship V. 1Thelegislation Constructing process: the reasons and themethods

regarding the construction of churches and and ofchurches theconstruction regarding viii

213 206 204 193 180 174 170 168 165 159

CEU eTD Collection Ş

with authority over the religious life, one only administering authority, bothgo- authority, administering overthereligiouslife, oneonly with authority two incongruent, different positions in the state administration, one being endowed sometimes institution, forhis religious and communist state forthe both to speak incompatible positions seemingly joiningtwo paradoxically church, member the a of middleman thecongruent, also insider, the as functioned They between the construction relationship of the two charactersmiddleman Theimpactedthe were insider/outsider that and the defined the evil. over the of good the victory adversities, of theresi this spoke Christianand burial a by wanting tobeburiedwith returned toGod functionary communist religion. The religious life. On the other hand the story ha story the hand other the life. On religious controlover the involvement and spokeof state’s of theirreligion.incident The over the havingauthority supposedly built resentment, practicing theinspector upon family was inspector’s response tothe Their communist period. the clergymen during met by ofthedifficulties spoke thisincident onehand Onthe on theaudience. undertaking this The conclusionsresearch. the the of heavenwas among kingdom to first sermons I when passage have heard administrationthe communistbetween andthereligious his including denominations tobethe intermediary everything compromising the middleman this urbanlegendof town, the small religiousTransylvanian life in supervised and cadre controlled who variouseach on grounds. tale thefamily cautionary refused Thecommunist ofthe turned fromaway all. Unitarians, Roman Catholics, Protestantseven Orthodox, and a priestwi churches tofind visitedseveral Tankó of family the goesthat thestory months afterDecember 1989, In the recently deceased inspector for religious denominations in Tîrgu-Mure in denominations for religious inspector deceased recently incan

the conveyor belt conveyor the Introduction of this complicated mechanism. Sometimes Sometimes mechanism. complicated of this 1 lling to performthe Christianburial for the of the story were double folded depending depending weredoublefolded story the of the inspector/ communist functionary also communist functionary the inspector/ state and church in communist Romania. Romania. communist in church and state d amoral teaching, of that ofthe victory lience of religious beliefs in face of inface beliefs ofreligious lience ş . They were

Árpád

CEU eTD Collection administration. the communist Romanian regimecommunist in andis the redesigned late to serve 1950s a politicalnew goal of from the interwar period. It during exists inherited and the State is the Church between thesisarguesthatthis association My were tradition and itschurch, history the th to discourse nationalist outthis carrying in were involved Church ofthe administration,when personalities communist that in 1960s nationalist the Church’s the the by and discourse adopted isaltered fromand theirappeal tonationalist Moscow Party Communist movement ofthe Romanian independence to the 1960s connected TheChurch influence Orthodox on Romanian politicsthe of thecommunistis regime inEurope. Cooperation of after the 1975signingtheHelsinki Final especially groups of NeoProtestant activism human rights policy, Hungarian foreign for implications communism with against fight Mindszenty’s World War,Cardinal recuperation Stalin’s Poland, late 1970s such to provethepoint exceptions with few othersas insignificant, and scholarship was discarded by Eastern generally Europe of of politics communist field the over exercise could religion that The influence research. present the of subject the became intersection their finds at that two positions these one Romania incommunist and religion between politics betweens the church and the state administra state the and church the betweens Ş

incan of the Orthodox Church during the Second Second the Churchduring Orthodox the of gradually recuperated in canon. the national gradually 2 e Diaspora and the historical pantheon of historical pantheon e the Diaspora and the first years of the installation of the of the of theinstallation the first years tion. In defining the relationship between relationship the defining In tion. as the case of the Catholic Church as the casein of Catholic the the policies to win over public support. It is over publicsupport. towin policies Act of the Conference for Security and Act ofthe and Conference forSecurity CEU eTD Collection process was recorded vigilantly with painstaking attention fordetailsprocess wasrecorded vigilantly andthe self since the relationship ofthe depiction foraclearer allowed archives inthe period pattern of Moreover, behaviour. consideri that years the communism, half of Romanian practices regulations, compromises, exchanges, after Ihavepreserved selectedthe 1989. is arguably, and, end ofcommunism the until of relationship remainedunchanged mechanism the 1960sthe During gained routine. and therelationship betweenthe two 1950s. during the early isthen normsIt late1940sand wereinteriorised and that rules developed and state church Romanian the between relationship ofthe characteristics argue thespecific that sinceI ofthe from1960s totheend communism, 1948 ofRomanian phase initial the on concentrated research main The focus ofthe associationist an was administration and the state hierarchy the church by model negotiated the that andinside the church the regime at central both and at locallevel. The research argues and various groups ofthehierarchy church the mainbetween istheinteraction focus of role the of a diminishing force to time insame the and ofitsfunctioning advantage new Stateto take and for functioning the its continue to theinterests: for Church own their tosafeguard and took, had parts both that options to the withregards the state and Church Orthodox Romanian regime. intends It to uncover themechanism the between of the relationship The thesis looks at the meetingThe looksatthe points be thesis Ş

incan one. tween church andstatetween duringthecommunist 3 ng the methodology used,researching this methodology the ng religion and of the church in society. The church insociety. andofthe religion period since much of the negotiations, much ofthe sinceperiod followed only replicating a routinized replicating followed aroutinized only , were defined in this first decade and a inthisfirstdecadewere defined and , CEU eTD Collection relationship with(the state: opposition the models its fordesigning three of behaviour followed could have Church The Orthodox country. in the religious denominations position inthe with the both relationship state andinthe relationship the other with negotiateits to sufficient strength gained Church Orthodox time, theRomanian same them at the andbanish religious denominations the to associate trying forced into the situation inthe where public state space.From paradoxical their influence was this todownsize desire expressed the with religiousdenominations itscontrolover the exert to attempt thestate’s with camesimultaneously with theregime) denominations the religious (associate collaboration model of a to impose Theirattempt one. Soviet differentfrom the very model. theresult was However of theSovietthat precedent: basedona country of the the religiousarena manage to had administration in Romania of array optionsChurch hadan fortheir At theand regime installationofthein 1947bothstate the communist Orthodox early stages. early observing,materialin censorship informing,creating the was recording, fortheperson Ş 1

and were more relevant to the case he reported. he morerelevant tothe case and were Yet closely. he admittedin thefirst that years tothe centre notbesent could couldand and controlled what information the selected flow meetings with hierarchs or religious communities services/ religious conferences/ priest the before were written ministry for the hisreports of about thisparticular process that Itermed– theclosing ofthe archives.He told methat most In a casual conversation with a former inspector for religious denominations I waswarned denominations religious inspector for with a former conversation Inacasual incan

1.

Research Questions and Hypotheses Hypotheses and Questions Research 1

future cohabitation. The communist central central Thecommunist future cohabitation. 4 of his job his reports werewritten post factum Catholic Church model), submission and Catholic Church and so on that he attended. He carefully Hecarefully on he attended. and so that CEU eTD Collection University Press, 1987), p. 178. 1987), Press, University group”). called “legionary of the makingso- body decision the in penetration (seethe administration the state by against playedthe one other insideof influence, hierarchy, clans and the various retreat (the Russian Orthodox model), and the model of “compromise” the Orthodox model), and retreat (the Russian Ş 3 2 Commissar The politics of CommissarReligion politicsof The in regime communiste when forced by external actors, acting as external by when forced finally theto be And “churchofthe determined. hierarchy” only rarely, usually was is yet state the towards position their influenced clashes their potential much and how other the much influenced one ofbelievers. How ofthe church thancommunity the different thehierarchy church of a is Then there positionsin society. and different independent ofeach other, withdifferent agendas, differentinteractions with the state communitiesthat functionedcontext segregated sometimes dependent and orthodox regional three ifnot two, least were at late established thus there 1948, was it in as functions Church, Orthodox Romanian Firstthe natural. Orthodox Church is of the Church – State relationship.– State of theChurch ofexplanation type either or in an thusentering one voice in speaking body, cohesive a as Church Orthodox in treatingtheRomanian Mostresearchers persistandinsist opposition inconstructingcommunist itsrelationship with the state. pressures adopted demands. Thechurch and Orthodox Romanian Church did not retrea materials to research Orthodox the Church seen.Contrary I have the Russian the excluded following completely one is thethree “association.” Out of options See RametPedro foracounterargument tochurches treating as monoliths in Olivier Gillet, incan Religion et nationalisme. L’ideologie de , (Brussels: Editions de l'Universite de Bruxelles, 1997).

3 Eastern Europe and theUSSR, The existence of more than one church inside the the inside moreone church than of Theexistence a cohesive group. There a cohesive group. 5 ted from society in response to state from inresponseto ted society the other two variants: association and other twothe variants:association and l’EgliseOrthodoxe sous Roumaine le (Bloomington: Indiana Indiana (Bloomington: are factions, groups Cross and 2 or CEU eTD Collection the priests.Thefactors thatcontradict th most of humble reached the policy the level that and thatfrom hierarchy ofthe level atthe highest concentrated strictly was making body policy that the well, functioned ofcommand chain the arguethat onecould state. firstlook or enforcedAt by innercentralization by Church –broughtabout necessity Orthodox oftheRomanian of over aperiod is (1948-1977) ofJustinianMarina Thepatriarchate institution? accept functional religious institutions in the public space either as in acceptlegitimating public either theas institutions functional space religious to was “forced” state party communist the that idea the on based is analysis part ofthe This themechanismof interaction denominations. religious towards andthe policies denominations altogether. Here Iintegratean overview of the state apparatus, onreligious and asaninstitution Church its Orthodox view ontheRomanian Theis presentresearch intostructured two major parts: one that looksatthe state and coll therest pattern –opposingwhen fit the did not they because fromresearch andsituations persons, subjects, of various the intreating ambiguity the must place one ofinterpretation line Inthis topic. onthe research acohesive finalized ofvoices but never multiplicity ofa made up churchas the treating to close first came sufferedas well”theory “Orthodox Church the prove attempt to their researchers in its orits when collaboration opposition the treating withone state more is by as voice. It either an institution is facile toargue On the hand other Church’s Orthodox itrelationis Romanian easier to the toexplain intervention likethe through astate Why was the Orthodox Church treated by researchers as a researchers treated by Church Why was theOrthodox Ş

incan Burning Bushmovement creation of the double hierarchy. creation ofthedoublehierarchy. aborated and the other way around. way theother aboratedand looking at church asa the monolith. Few 6 is theory are most of the time explained explained aremost of the time is theory (Rugul aprins), the elimination elimination the aprins), (Rugul cohesive (monolithic) (monolithic) CEU eTD Collection Denominations. I argue under the label of “blackmail potential” that these that these potential” “blackmail of the label argue under I Denominations. for Religious group”Departmentthe inside the so-called recuperation of “legionary to the isdevoted part aspecial country inthe activities and organizations religious the coordinating in involved apparatus make-up stateof the the In deciphering excep The of onechurch. appearance and even the groups createdthe clergy, oppositional responsiblestate forbelievers, hierarchy making the by of but believers and the one of communities the hierarchy Thetwoof state churchesfunctioning in the samedifferent time:a church recognized organization. withacentralized denominations the in while succeeding denominations these to applied when failed policies most reason the was the Neo-protestants not administration. And organize acentral stateto 1950sbythe early in forced were Neo-Protestants Romanian the whyreasons and decisionaladministrative of th centre the with thestate of relationship This masses.” “the aside leaving level a central on Thiswas accomplishable arise. might oppositionthat any eliminating and brutally with rules and regulations it had to obey, obey, to and regulations ithad with rules it suffocating religious denomination, the toinfiltrate possibility on the was based the GreekCa of thefailure confronted with makers policy until optionforsome this wasaviable being (though party altogether thechurch banning of instead andideological economic organizational,levels: it onthree controlling activity, in its intervening the forceof limiting religion by around and revolved dependent were context thecharacteristics ofthe statepolicy model relationsimplementing the soviet ofchurchstate functional from Thus 1943. orsimplywith religion becauseof away todo its inability because of institutions, Ş

incan tions specialpolicies. demanded 7 e religiouswas oneofthe denominations subordinating it economically to the state tothe subordinatingeconomically it foreseeing the failure of such demand for demand for failureofsuch foreseeing the tholic solution). This was that Thiswas a solution solution). tholic CEU eTD Collection at Metropolitan Jassy). as Moisescu ofIustin the(see nomination timeth penetrating atone or thehierarchy oppositional voices inside many the Department of for Religious Denominationsthem the appointedPatriarch core of timecreating butin forthea same balance newly the tipping actors both statepreserved The state. with the associationfor reasons first internal the one of created hierarchy the old new Patriarch and the between a fi assumption that underthe hierarchy, char the defining on focus will Theresearch by adopted two attitudes will between go in Church its the adoptedOrthodox Romanian by Another part ofthe the research devotedto andthesolutionswas analysing options interwar. the in had those to similar state policy preserved 1970s late inthe1960sand that until variouspositions inside introduced more lesswith amovementhave created openadhesions. or networkthat They was legionary the to back traced be can them All of Church. the of nationalist discourse the Catholic problem Greek and in charge with with state,Cândea the relationship the Stanin 1950s the during the Department instance of Rev.Professor Rev. Stan the ProfessorSpiridonCândeaLiviu payrol or on entirely, at least they provided the justific provided at least they entirely, did the andifchurch policy they not construct towards denominations religious policy an rolein the thedefining and played state regimeimportant with into collaboration of Greek Catholic personalities the Orthodoxand, drawnup Church were probably, Ş

incan e other ensuring the Patriarch’s cooperation cooperation Patriarch’s ensuring the e other 8 ations formostations Findingfor actions. of the the “church” – opposition and and association. –opposition the“church” ght for legitimating hierarchy ght for new the charge with justifying canonically the canonically justifying charge with acteristics of the networks inside the relationship with thestate. This part CEU eTD Collection makers. policy Party model afterby the sought mechanismof state –church relations as differentfrommodel imported Soviet the or modelis puttopractice. Theth how the show Three case-studies period. interwar in the churchback the and state the between thechanges installation broughtabout by regime ofthenew andtracesrelationship the of the structural anoverview by This is followed argument. the develop areto used mainhistorand theoreticalof the a review with begins thesis The aconclusion. and chapters five into structured is Theresearch fought against this subordination (economic fought against this subordination (economic to thechurch economically subordinating and supporterswith hierarchy regime of the succeeded thethey existing doubling madeeasier was Church the andthe once organizationin of activity involvement State Ş this particular example. and thelocal re-arrangements ofthe level st theimplementation ofthe in syncope rules andregulationsat a The Transylvania. 1980s ofa via the a early in case study: churchthelate construction is analyzed 1970s Theway in whichthe relationship betweenstate and churchfunctioned atlocal level ofbelievers,in the number orchurchbuildings. clergy, mechanisms quo expressed alloweda status a of preservation and the taken developed masked overall opposition inserted inthe incan

2.

The structure The 9 iographical approaches that iographicaland hypotheses approaches the state. The way the the state.Theway Churchhierarchy attitudemeasures The of collaboration. ate religious policies were followed via via followed were policies religious ate and organizational) Iconsider of away esis ends with depicting the existing theexisting withdepicting ends esis CEU eTD Collection control over the church – trained in the interw the in trained church – the over control ideologues fascist wing/ used right the communists situationmight notfittotheletterRomanian blueprint lackingspec Understaffed, denominations. the religious over itscontrol toexert state attempt the time with at the regime occurred imposit the case, the Romanian in optation, Union the complete the to thedenominations state subordination of precededtheir co- modelSoviet ofstatechurch relationship the to when trying apply administration faced was with thethe communist paradox religion and religious institutions religious religionand from within on state central policy of argues forthe fromthechanging church environment within Theby onthespecialists administration followingchapter state of coming authority religious life. in increase steady anda terror open shifts, hierarchical its with regime thecommunist of first years chaotic the to were added problems ofthese All tothe 1950s. transition make the the state with relationship in its Orthodox the unificationin of administrative lack the periodlike interwar the in with confronted was church thatthe theproblems disrupt the state church relationshipas set of theseverally period. interwar Remains in not does relations church state of mechanism communist the that Iargue period. communist and attheinterwar comparatively looking and church state between that chapter an introductory is overview) The Remnants second chapter: ofthepast,problems ofthe (a historical present Ş

incan turned communist policy makers administer communist policy to thepolitical 10 functional since 1943. While in the Soviet 1943. Whileinthe Soviet functional since ialists and acknowledging that the Soviet thatthe Soviet ialists andacknowledging the state’s interference and control over discusses the history of the the history relationship discusses ion ofamodel of collaboration withthe ar, insiders in the life of the Church, part inthe part lifeof the Church, ar, insiders Church, decentralisation, or weaknesses or weaknesses decentralisation, Church, the political administration.at the Itlooks political CEU eTD Collection The reactions to the state policies that policies tothestate Thereactions attempts the state oftheChurch to The the response forthchaptercontrol. discusses of life. overreligious policy state the implement and design to used were they Church of the Ş orparishhouses. churches camerenovating andwhen it buildingmodification ofstate policy to reflectedinthe the andhow results administration communist member through negotiationschurch between centralatnegotiatedlevel. thelegal How significant results in alt the policy changing renegotiated atthe level of of community the at level, itwas regimea central negotiated Church andthecommunist was Orthodox between relationship the the I argue the while relationship. that, localising making by administration. The anfocuses on chapter the diffe is policy andwhether central working, Transylvania chapter, final The process? un-orthodoxHow isthe administration? deal-making orthodox How is thecommunist le and church places of priests,believerand amaintain certain thechurch to and soonallow the believers thecollaborator isolating bribes, blackmail, incan verifies whether the top-down mode top-down the whether verifies Central policy into practice – Building a Church in Central into practice–aChurch 1980s the policy Building 11 go from various negotiation techniques, techniques, from negotiation go various s, hiding behind Church regulations, using using regulations, Church behind s, hiding ogether and influencing the relationship as therelationship and influencing ogether framework wasbypassedlocala at level rent when put into practice by local state local state by practice putinto rent when ss state interference in religious practice. practice. in religious state interference ss believers when put into practice with with practice into put when believers s/ clergy s/ and hierarchsclergy andthe local ofdecision ofadifferentlayer alysis aresponsetriggered atcentral level l ofchurchstate relationsis status quo in the number in the number CEU eTD Collection Religious Affairs, Religious for Secretary State of Culture Ministry the from material archival on is based The research Ş 6 5 4 May 2005 May – April2003, February 2005 2006 February 2005- January and waslimited access insome My to the researcher. today closed remained these archives came afternumerouspersonal letters.Mostof andrecommendation favours interventions, them access Iwas granted insomethe of and ongoing waroverthearchives is an There archives). of types theand the diversifying sources interviews, to (oral supplement document several ways the andoffer written denominations offer a closer lookinto thecreation of the the document by inspector forreligious four I chapter In theresearcher. by read tobe has which thedocument in way the impact haveat all one oranother in numerous documents been hands point which these they themention to not describe, documents that the situations theinvented some cases in document, the of outcome the for hason is designed document the person the influence the author ofthe place self document, the takes censorship censorship and from process of documents are to be taken with caution since takensince caution be areto with documents policy The reports, notesfromand corrupted. sided informants and Religious is Affairs one for State Secretary ofCulture oftheMinistry archives in the surfacing fromdocuments the as state the with relationship the of thedynamics over Theimage administratively. Orthodox Archbishopric archives Orthodox Archbishopric I have researched in the Archives of the Alba Iulia Romanian Orthodox Archbishopric in in Orthodox Archbishopric IuliaRomanian Ihave Alba Archives ofthe researched in the I have researched inthe Archives of the Romanian OrthodoxChurch PatriarchalSee inApril 2003, in April Affairs Religious for Secretary State of the Archives the in researched have I incan 3.

Sources and methodology methodology and Sources 4 the Romanian Orthodox Church the RomanianOrthodox Patriarchal See

6 to which the case study of Cerghizel belonged case belonged Cerghizel study of the towhich 12 the influence of the authors is present. A A authors is present. of the the influence 5 andthe Iulia Alba CEU eTD Collection the briefs of the Holy Synod meetings. I was al meetings. Iwas theSynod Holy of the briefs and collection economic affairs collection, foreign church the materials from archival seen have tosee.I about what Iwas initial on laidthe grounds mostPatriarchatethat probably heha initial discussion an after archivist, thearchivist thought that presented nodanger. The decision rested with Mr. Vasilescu, the personal le reference relations anda number of of because access Ihad where Patriarchate oftheRomanian archives Inthe controlled. Ş archive ofthe parts with.Large missingor tampered areeither denominations andleadership oftheno longerinarchives. The filesonthehierarchs religious ofthethe GreekCatho forcedunion 1948 and materials the from year with.The beentempered have archives The access. controlled caseas we in this took It against). for (or materials archival tovouchfor someone tofactor usethe what was having I was key The conditions. similar grantedon was Archives Secretary State intothe access My ones. Secretary State the in found can be Archives Patriarchate the in preserved materials AffairsArchivesand wa for Secretary Religious It st was done weeks. ofseveral a over period Archives Patriarchal inthe My research so on). and of employment thepolicy of allsorts, personal habitschurch, the ofthehierarchs, incentral the administration (hierarchicalmaterials of thefeuds did notpreserved politics, Patriarchate Secretary helpedpersonnel. They th afamiliar conversations becoming Ihadcasual and loosened control the Afterawhile archives. the left when I through read made were I incan ll a period oftimell aperiod until I was allowed a less 13 d with the personnel at the secretary of the of secretary the at the personnel d with their likes and dislikes, personal relationships personal anddislikes, likes their lic Church and the Orthodox Church are Church are Orthodox the and lic Church opped after I was granted access to the State lowed copies and for some time these copies these timeand forsome copies lowed tters I was allowed only to collections that that collections to only allowed was I tters s able to round up myof the research.Most up to round s able me with various details that the archival methe archival various detailsthat with at turned into interviews with some of the withsomeof the interviews at into turned CEU eTD Collection of the Romanian Orthodox Church – not processed in thenot processedin Church archives – ofthe Orthodox Romanian vol.5, 1962-1965, 579 pp., Arhivele Secretar Arhivele pp., 579 vol.5, 1962-1965, need to study inthese archives. need tostudy prove the to theirability and request theirdirect and of researchers number a selected for the religious affairsminister granted to by orthesecretary only Access iscurrently inresearch. problems extensive created these All Secretary. the State and canbe of in pilesfound archive in basement not materials the processed in the are Ş 8 7 senator Nicol Eugen Mona Musc theby Ministry Illustration 1 linear kilometres of archival files). files). ofarchival kilometres linear 2 (around unimportant personnel as ministry the by considered ministryand were the sentto that theinspectors the period, files during communist the religious institutions basement. theThis is case building’s with thefileson foreign affairs of the mini the used currently present that are by not en organizedcited andcannot be properly,

My access in the Archives of the State Secretary for Religious Denominations was granted granted was Denominations Religious for Secretary State the of Archives the in access My incan Departament Culte, Direc Culte, Departament Example of filecover fromtheDirectio ă escu, thanof escu, Mure senator ţ ă ia Studii,FilePatriarchJustinia as response to my request for access sent to the Ministry via the via the Ministry the sent to access for request my to asresponse

7 Aimportantmaterials partofthe archival isnot iatului deStat Culte, Bucharest, Romania 14 ş tire periods are missing and periodsaremissing the sections tire Electoral College. Electoral College. stry personnel is still placed in piles in personnel isstill stry placed inpiles n Studies for dealingwith thePatriarch n, not processed in the archives, the archives, in processed n, not 8

CEU eTD Collection ministry and correspondence and thestudies sectionsof (Direc in internal with the paperwork dealt that secretarial section religious patrimony, The organized files belongtotheeconomic se Ş

proselyte activities. to related find issues can is whereone 70 number indicatespecific– the problems canalso Thenumbers Protestant communities). 90– 97 Traditional Communities, 100 theNeoProtestant Church, over – the Orthodox Romanian (83-87 denomination aredocuments Theindicativewere numbers producedand a of in number. the thousands ofpagesfile perfile).Th (tensto and thus Nothing iscomputerized today. ispreserved andthat period communist the in archived and numbered been files have These archives. ministry in the offiles number on estimation no official is but there contain archives the estimation aAs personal nuns andsoon). monks, number ofpriests, the of thenumber ofmembers,tableswith evaluations denominations, Protestant saints, theon the study the monastic on life, Orthodox characteristic study the ofNeo from the study on the Orthodox monasticOrthodox onthe fromthe study minivariousstudiesreligious on the problems the policieswe which on documents policies, incan 15 research means flipping through the entire entire the through means flipping research ere is a guiding title of the file, the year the the the year file, title ofthe a guiding is ere life compared with the Roman Catholic the Roman with compared life around 10 to 20 linear kilometres offiles kilometres linear 10to20 around stry was confrontedwith(examples go stry re based, historical, cultural, social historical, re based, ction, tothesection that with dealt ţ ia Studii) that has the the thathas Studii) ia CEU eTD Collection 2009). Documents of the Gheorghe – Gheorghiu Dej Gheorghiu-Dej Perioada Gheorghe (194-1965) Armand Go Armand Ş 10 9 research. my for seminal Iconsidered documents several ofdocuments collections offered published/ Ihave archives these use to thefewresearchers oneof Iwas because Mainly have. archives these problem organisational thissource also the of about because citation my information in thoseI cited only I have and my research Iusein themost documents to of made photocopies Ihave documents the of nature ofthefile reader out whowas the previous tofind inwhich way any hardly is but there were neverread ofthefiles majority The Church – catalogued Example offile cover from the Direction for Illustration 2 State Secretary for Religious Denominations, Bucharest, Romania. Bucharest, for ReligiousDenominations, State Secretary of the Archives The 73pp, 1956, vol.4b, 85, Church,file Orthodox Romanian ofthe Synod Archbishopric comprise theadministrative and and AlbaIulia Orthodox See ChurchPatriarchal the Orthodox of Romanian TheArchives

incan Several documents were published in the collection of documents Mihnea Berindei, documents werepublished Berindei, in thecollectionof Several Mihnea documents Departamentul Culte, Direc Departamentul Culte, ş u, Dorin Dobrincu eds., 9

ţ ia Studii, Documentsia Studii, related

Istoria comunismului din Romania Documente + + Documente Romania din comunismului Istoria 16 for publication in specialised journalsand . Because of the problematic and temporary temporary and Becauseofthe problematic . Studies dealing with theRomanian Orthodox have extensivephotocopied. Ihavegiven have period (1945-1965), (Bucharest: Humanitas, Humanitas, (Bucharest: period (1945-1965), (The History of Communism in Romania in Romania ofCommunism History (The sociological data I needed to contextualize tocontextualize needed data I sociological with themeetingwith of Holy the

10

CEU eTD Collection Dorin Dobrincu the chapter on the church state relationship under the communist church on state underthecommunist chapter the relationship the Dorin Dobrincu and Vasile Cristian historians with write, together to2005 in in Romania Dictatorship ofthe Communist fortheAnalysis Commission Presidential into the co-opted Being policy. party and documents archival with and contrasted to were compared and piecesofa puzzle, each itsowntr with bits represent Thesetestimonies interviews. these characterizes religion with institutional of therelationship mechanismminimize in role maximizeregimetheir to or communist fromthe part of atendency the other hand the official ofthe local representatives on and regime, communist the to an ofresistance aura the story, in character central a as him/herself toportray of theinterviewee tendency a oftime, Thepassage representatives. local state other and territory, in for religiousdenomination centralthe department of and inspectors regional both in the region, representatives communist representatives, withpriests interviews several a conducted theinfo verify myand research up To round researchers. forthe valuable source extremely an are archives these forReligious Denominations the Department of archives the with Together hired. proces were documents the Denominations, more than thos areresearcher organized believers). whileof to TheChurcharchives open not theadministration, community lay the sums of moneythe the spent sums of and sources them, building bishops and archpriests priests, ofthe the characterizations built, churches of the the number comprising documents held Thearchives chosen. studies the case Ş

incan 17 nd hierarchs, believers,nd community religious uth and each with itsown interpretation, and sed and cataloguedandsed and special is personnel e of the State Secretary forReligious Secretary State e ofthe rmation preserved in the archives I have rmation have archives the I preservedin for the Church financing (state,central CEU eTD Collection report) at at report) The conclusions of our chapter of our conclusions The of the duration decreeextended for and National Council for the Study of the of Study for the Council National the and National Archives the Archives, Denominations forReligious Secretary tothe State Our access research. my archival complete to regimethe chance I had Ş &Itemid=1 12 11 of the Faculty of Theology of the University of Bucharest of oftheUniversity ofTheology of theFaculty thatoftheologian AdrianGabor,printedin particular, andintheYearbook bothonline was never printed anddid not becomean the official One church. position position of conclusions. Thisreportwashistorical) circulatedtheological and against our online, (both arguments bring to and proceeded heretics us called Orthodox Church historians Acounter people. and the associatedRomanian reportby wrote the with thechurch destroying of goal with the institutions to foreign out being sold stupidity, negligence, to my colleagues me and accused articles last these style accusatory by even and chapter conclusions ofthe the change to commission, indirect of the attempts, by or conclusion direct the defending articles by Church, thearticles Orthodox defending were followedby media. They made that the that denominations during debatestirred astiff period and in online the most andvarious compromises and religiousdenominations administration communist Comisiei preziden denominations) and religious communist regime the religioase,”in (The Asbackground. adaughter ofan priest, with Orthodox functions administrative in the my personal broughtintotheargumentation tothechapter and contributions (Bucharest: Humanitas, 2006). 2006). Humanitas, (Bucharest: the PresidentialCommission forAnalysing th incan See Adrian Gabor, Gabor, See Adrian See Cristian Vasile,Anca , Internet accessed on November 5 on November accessed , Internet http://civicmedia.ro/acm/index.php?op ţ iale pentru analiza dictaturii comuniste din România Note de lectur

Ş 11 incan, Dorin Dobrincu, “Regimul comunist si cultele sicultele comunist “Regimul Dobrincu, Dorin incan, that talked about a tacit collaboration between the between collaboration a tacit about talked that ă asupra raportului Tism raportului asupra Securitate theexistence ofthe Commission. th 18 , 2009. slandermenacing articles. Wroteor in e Communist Dictatorship in Romania), in Romania), Dictatorship e Communist Archives was opened by presidential presidential by opened was Archives tion=com_content&task=view&id=372 tion=com_content&task=view&id=372 ă neanu neanu (Notes on Tism (The Final Report of Report Final (The 12 referred to my referredto Raportul Finalal ă neanu neanu CEU eTD Collection postwar Europe Romanian Patriarchatewas underscru placed such thingsaboutsupposed to write theC I was not ChurchNational Assembly Orthodox the Romanian memberin Church, Ş 13 remember. they think or remember what they sheknows or thinkshe/ knows whattheresearcher by complicated subject has to account themselvesand the in Their positiontowardstheexperience of. research hadfirsthand they a pastthat is a complicateundertaking.history The res researchers statec about when writing the myof fellow documents behind forthehide argument makea strong behaviour communist the lingering Romania and day The ofremembrancepolitics inpresent interviews. the initial use to notbeingable bypass to necessary was further research where cases in the even conclusions and hypothesis the maintaining while accommodate their request to chapter thelast redesigned and have rewrittenmy chapter parts from I third bequoted inthethesis. to asked not and called of the made research uplalargepart that my interviewees of and a number closed. The archives was th persons to the my access article After regime. this withthe communist ofcollaborating was accused period oftimethat it replaced. Thiscomp idealized that for counterpart negative the in experience communist the transformation and interwar the age ofthe a golden to return constant the fascist), are with and faced We lack the necessary distance from notjust one past but two (communistand a towards subjects that stillcreatefierce Romania. public communist debate inpost incan Richard Ned Lebow, Wolf Kansteiner, Claudio Fogu, eds., Wolf Claudio Richard Lebow, Ned Kansteiner, , (Durham:Duke University

13 Even more positioning Even complicatedthis is Press, 2006), pp. 1-16. pp. Press, 2006), 19 at vouched for myreprimanded accesswere at vouchedfor licates evenfurther the researcher’slicates rapport hurch relationship. Writing contemporary earchers have to distance themselves from distance themselves to have earchers ner reflectionandner the thus subject about is hurch. My access to the archives ofthe archives accesstothe My hurch. tiny andless direct tiny my intermsfather The politics of memory in Thememory in politicsof CEU eTD Collection ordatacollectors. archivists into themselves andcomplicatedis confusing mostand the re transforms constantly that entanglements period the webNavigatingor toof demonization complex behaviour. this ofthevery communist the during behaviour its and institution ofthe idealization the to either men Godleads of askfromthe and researcher that the public demands ofverticality depositary ofthe depositary thathis the or of HighInquisitorby shouldbe institution Policing herthe background. position in the is placed that for the researcher questions ethical raises regimes fascist or communist the with encounters ofthechurch its in writing the history Finally, abring areterms publicfrowned uponby thatnot cometo withitsownpasts. has still the over perception public the alterationsin the forth, brings research the that The nuances investigates. she he/ subject with the Ş

incan universal truth universal in an effort to reform itisnot uncommon. The 20 researchers respond by transforming respondby transforming researchers two near pasts that the research might might research the that pasts near two searcher in an actor in his/ her research her research actor inhis/ an in searcher CEU eTD Collection Church In its Church. Orthodox Russian with the especially and Churches theOrthodox of the rest with compared as state the rapport inits with enjoys Church Orthodox the Romanian that superior situation considerably surfaces isthe Churchunder Orthodox ofthe the situation comparatively treated case. When theRomanian on thediscussion shaped have Russia litera inthe and hypotheses issues Several that forth chapter severalkeywords brings this and ofreligion studies, sociology religious studies, communist and of fascist regime.informed wasalso Theresearch by duringthecommunist and church state onthe between relationship historiography post1989 Romanian the into offers alook and case the Russian with comparison ofthe Roma particularity the case, discusses on Romanian informs the that theThis chapterliterature investigating. scrutinizes that ra particularities forthesetwoperiods Chronologically it canbe structured into twomain pre parts: and post 1990with andpolitics. betweenreligion the interplay that ofresearch of wider area communist regimes of EastCentral Europe is of religion informs inthe empirical on that situation and the literature The theoretical Ş

incan I. 1 The use of the Russian case as base for asymmetric comparison forasymmetric comparison I. 1Theusebase caseas oftheRussian , Timothy Ware opposed the situation of Romanian Orthodox Church Church Orthodox ofRomanian situation the opposed Ware Timothy , Historiographical and theoretical overview theoretical and Historiographical CHAPTER I 21 were used to analyze the empirical data. data. empirical the to analyze were used nge from themes of research to methodresearch themesof nge from to of nian case as addressed by researchers, the the researchers, by as addressed case nian theoretical works that pertain to the field tothefield worksthatpertain theoretical ture onchurch state in Soviet relations communism one of the conclusions thatconclusions ofthe communism one abundant. This literature is part ofa literatureis part This abundant. History of the Orthodox the of History

CEU eTD Collection communist leadership. communist and his good relationswork ofthe Patriarch Romanian with the new Justinian tothe in part this attributes He negative. theand other positive one extreme situations, two the twoexamples these calling case totheAlbanian relations state communist Ş 3 2 1 Praeger, 1969),p.84; JaneEllis, Eds., C. Fletcher, (Bloomington: Indiana University Press), pp. 261 – 262. pp. – Press), 261 IndianaUniversity (Bloomington: Union Soviet the RussianOrthodox Church” in DennisJ. Dunn,ed., University Press, 1988), p. 13. 1988), Press, University Church was noted by Pedro Ramet notedby Church was communist state. Insimilar backgroundotherOrthodox Churches behaved protection in front ofthe restrictions imposedand regulations on itsactivity by the by rese and argued Church were discussed state several were notedby researchers. theaccess topower ofthe newcomplete regimeand its subserviencethecommunistto brought by retreatchanges in andlack ofreaction faced society with the the Church of communistOrthodox Churchto regime. The the actionsof itselffacedwith protect Russian the by taken steps the to related is Europe Eastern communist the in Churches and that ofthe communism restofthe Churchunder Orthodox Russian Orthodox the situationbetween ofthe comparison out in that comes Another characteristic theological a life.”flourishing for the basis even but fiscalmerely security not Orthodox Church the given has contrast, co-optation meant by survival, has Romania, weakness. and institutional [...]In impotence legal and Bu “for theRussian remarks: church he See for instance William C. Fletcher,“Backwa See forWilliam instance ed. Ramet, Pedro Ware, Timothy incan , (Boulder, Press, Colorado:Westview The Orthodox Church, Religion and the Soviet State. A Dillema of A State. Power Dillema Soviet and the Religion Eastern Christianity and the Politics in Twentieth Century 1 The special situation enjoyed by the RomanianThe specialsituationenjoyed Orthodox

The Russian Orthodox Church. A Contemporary History Contemporary A Church. Orthodox Russian The 2 (London: Penguin, 1993), pp. 145 – 171. 171. pp.145 – 1993), (London: Penguin, as well. In discussing state co-optation of the stateco-optation of Indiscussing aswell. 3 The actions taken by the Russian Orthodox Orthodox theRussian by The actionstaken 22 rds from reactionism: the de-modernization of de-modernization rdsfrom the reactionism: archers as the Church’s own strategy of ownstrategy theChurch’s as archers lgarian churches co-optation, the price of thepriceof co-optation, churches lgarian 1977),p. 206; MaxWillian Hayward and Religion andReligion Modernization in the , (New York: Frederick A. Frederick York: , (New , (Durham: Duke Duke , (Durham: , CEU eTD Collection differently, Ş 6 5 4 regimes. communist Europe Central relations inRomania church state of arepositioning Khrushchevperiod produced the during relationship inthe designed rest ofcommunist Europe.The East Central strainin state church – and church the relationship the betweenstate was how by State influenced Soviet Church Russianco-option ofthe Orthodox WorldWar.The Russiaafter theSecond repositi the with Europecoincided Central during Khrushchev’s period. during Khrushchev’s Second WorldWar,and the during era, beginningofStalin’s atthe denominations the religious towards policy state in changes in the emphasis place church. They ofthe chronology the researchers agreein of thecommunist installation the à-vis vis- Russia in Soviet regime communist of the of theinstallation from thechronology asserted already as Ihave andcomes contextual is one the Romanian and case Russian design of the in difference the I arguethat Church. Orthodox theRomanian case of regimesas inthe forced into marriage. marriage. into forced secular life,offered and Romaniaforced monks andnunstoenter sometimes jobs and the 19 passed in monasteries.result alawwas As a life in of adecade following from coming opposition the within Romania Orthodox ed., 171. – 30; Max andWillian Hayward C. York: M.E. Sharpe Inc), 2002. Inc), Sharpe York: M.E. Orthodoxy Russian Russia: in Soviet State The late 1950s The 1950s was a late whenseveral period polic Ramet, inSabrina policy” religious ofSoviet survey “A Walters, 1988; Philip Jane Ellis, See 145- pp. Ware, 1993, Timothy Church, Orthodox Serbian of the case the instance Seefor incan Religious policy in the SovietUnion policy Religious the in 4 others were offeredbetterscond others 6 that suggests the mirroring thatsuggests theof theSoviet policiesintheEast

5 The installation of the communist regime in East in East regime of thecommunist installation The Fletcher,1969; TatianaA. , (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1993), p. 3 3 p. 1993), Press, University Cambridge York: (New , from World WarII tothe Khrushchev years 23 oning of state church relations in Soviet church relationsinSoviet state oning of relationship between the Soviet the staterelationshipand between regimes in East Central Europe. in EastCentralEurope. Most regimes ies were drafted to bette drafted to ies were 58 that closed mostOrthodox 58 thatclosedmonasteries in the church state relations between churchstaterelations the the itions by the respective communist communist therespective by itions

Chumachenko, Chumachenko, r controlmonastic the Church and and Church . (New CEU eTD Collection Religious Affairs” in Sabrina Ramet, 1993), pp. 55-83. 55-83. pp. 1993), Ramet, Sabrina in Affairs” Religious for “TheCouncil 58-59;Otto Luchterhandt, pp. 2000, quiqajon), Bose: Edizioni di (Comunita NY: Cornell University Press, 1992). University NY: Cornell Concordato d’archivio” inKirill di Smolensk supervising and regulation the religious life. andregulation supervising Council forRussian OrthodoxChurchAffairs,the soviet cadres in charge with the thisrelationship, mediated that centralization. institutions atthe I also looked thatbuilttranslatedsystema hierarchical chain and balances upon checks inover- of case action istaken,ministrythe putting the reverse an emphasis on enforcing a Romanian the in church ofthe members lay the especially and local the empowering hierarchy its weaken and the church decentralize to attempted Party the case Soviet the in while instance For regime. communist Romanian the by implemented were not according solutions Some the blueprint. to Soviet country Soviet in the life the religious to order in regulate and adapted adopted regime communist Romanian the that atinstitution andpolicies the closely Ilooked comparatively. Mirroring the Sovietpolicies is not theonl Ş 9 8 7 system with the help of specialists trained by the former regime the former by trained ofspecialists help the with system the Soviet of functioning institutional argument ofthe Fitzpatrick’s I also useSheila denominations. for religious Ministry the of make-up andfunctioning the in Romania met 1950s the in the situation to relates Russia inSoviet life the religious of regulation functioning error was trial and of asystem that Chumachenko Tatiana like researchers forinstance. relationship ofchurchstate construction in in play the mechanisms the butcapable to decipher orthodoxy communist Sheila Fitzpatrick, Sheila 2002, p. 19. TatianaA. Chumachenko, A. Tatiana incan del 1943 e la vitta de la Chiesa Or de laChiesa la vitta e del 1943 8

in the early of forumstages ofan the implementation early in institutional the the for Chumachenko, 2002, pp. 15-36; Dimitrij V. Pospelovskij, “Stalin e la Chiesa. Il Il Chiesa. 15-36; “Staline la pp. 2002, Dimitrij V.Pospelovskij, Chumachenko, The Cultural Front: Power and Culture Power andCulture Cultural in The Front: Revolutionary Russia

, S.S.Averincev,B. Bobrinskoy, 24 y issue Itraced in case the Soviet y using todossa Russa todossa alla luce di documenti 7 The evidence brought forth by broughtforthby evidence The La notte dellachiesa russa 9 unacquainted with with unacquainted , (Ithaca, , CEU eTD Collection case. Soviet from the distinct that was and a religious life religious denominations to a succeededperiod safeguard functional in communist the (that the of th few exceptions destruction of in with thewhich, way explain to researchseveral hypotheses imposed have Romania on thisrelationshi that focus Recent studies for theMinistry by Religious in Romania of therelationship wereimplemented the religion Union between in stateand Soviet the forthe construction framework that constituted and nomenklatura, functionaries) measuresinstitutions, (policies, These mirrored greatone. extent the Soviet to corpus ofstatefunctionariesand the place, were Union the Soviet inlate Stalinist period in the especially Policiescase. developed Soviet inthe thelegal framework existing moulded institutional on was state and Romania. It between religion in relationship Ce SouthEasterncountries ofEastern, and communist the in enforced and Union Soviet from the were exported institutions mechanismsmeasures, policies, legal andeven the communist regime provisions, structured in moston aSovietparadigm cases in structured The relationship between state and the communist religious denominations was Ş

incan I.2 On the particularity of the Romanian case oftheRomanian theparticularity I.2 On status quo in the number of believers, clergy and places of worship andplacesofworship clergy number ofbelievers, the in 25 that controlled the religious denominations e GreekCatholicinstance) Church for the p stateandchurch incommunist between ntral Europe. This was the case with the the with case the was This Europe. ntral Denominations with different results. . In the early period of the installation of periodthe installation early Inthe of . copied, parallel institutions were put in institutionswere putin parallel copied, CEU eTD Collection

country. Stelian T Stelian country. poolenoughfor human resources forthe Party, mounted Ontheot destruction. facedwithits have could that this ruralpopulation opposition the to survival their ensure thechurch bothand hurt helped the Romanian Communists. Communism, of University (Berkeley: AcademiaCivic (Bucharest: Fundatia Dennis Deletant, 1998); Humanitas, (Bucharest: 1948-1965), governing, The Gheorghiu-Dej andsociety. (Elite Thereis an interpretation, put forward by historians, Ş 13 12 11 10 them. banishing by onthe denominations religious authority enforceits to regime the new decadent all followed the coming to to power of coming decadent the communists allfollowed the in 1948. the of thatlabel were considered under ofthecultural works requirements, disposing life”the reinterpretation cultural and of tradition so as to fitthe communist new violence actionsand police the pressthrough collectivisation ofagri system. transformation The into planned ofeconomy stateownedone, centrally totalitarian of type Soviet the followed after 1948 Romania systemin one-party the of establishment religiousThe replace one.the to view promotinga different world of impossibility the and institutions of religious suppression actasthe a brutal such promote would that elite communist charismatic of lack the society, the by accepted religiousdenominations witha weak communist party, insufficiently insertedand population, massively rural the of conservatism and traditionalism The communism. ofRomanian characteristics implemented with solutions were specific incan SeeStelianT T Stelian argues This, areas. rural in lived the population of 70% Over Tism Vladimir T Stelian instance Seefor 13 This argument was brought forth successfully Thisargument likepolitical wasbroughtforth by successfully researchers ă nase, pp.nase, 1998, 82-84. ă Romania sub regimul communist Romania ă nase, 1998, p. 26. p. 26. nase, 1998, neanu,Stalinism forallSeasons. culture and destruction of civil society,culture destructionof and theopposition parties, ă nase, 12 and having its universe centred on the church prevented church on the centred universe its and having

Elite si societate. Guvernarea Elitesi Gheorghiu –Dej,1948-1965 ă , 1997). 1997). , California Press, 2003), pp. 107-110. 107-110. pp. 2003), Press, California 26 her hand this 70% rural population was a wide a wide was 70% ruralpopulation thishand her regard to life religious derivedfrom the to mobilize in the process of modernizing the modernizingtomobilize the processof in the On onehandthe traditional institutions like , annihilation of “genuine intellectual annihilation of“genuine , (Romania under communist regime), regime), (Romaniaunder communist A political History of Romanian ApoliticalHistory 10 that links this survival of the the of survival this links that ă nase, paradoxically paradoxically nase, 11 Yet there there Yet

CEU eTD Collection difficultmonitor. Tism to SeeVladimir rapidl grew numbers while the And country. the andthan fewer 1000 throughout in Bucharest 80 members “there wereonly underground scientist Stelian T Ş 17 16 15 14 the of 1940s. final inthe years constructed was new regime the and church between relationship the how that influenced series offactors have of a as part regarded file. insufficient The strength and the lack of trained and allegiant cadres can be rankand denomination’s the religious came within country from religious sceneofthe ministry imposethe employed the and authority to design that policy, the control de and religious state between relationship This interpretation of the weakness of the Romanian communists of theRomanian Thisof theweakness interpretation Romania. of statechurch relationship thedesign in paradoxes of pp. 149-183. 149-183. pp. 1989 policies were drafted so as to implement toimplement as so drafted were policies These ministry denominations. for religious documents fromthe policy several between between a division communism, to the Soviet stagesof early the in as leading, new regime ofqualifiedspecia resulted number in small the positionof the religious institutions inthe new regime.weakA communist party for negotiations the influenced has ofthe 1950s the end of context political fronts. The many ontoo communities the religious within from coming fightthe opposition to police Secret orthe life religious the with dealing functionaries ministry the compel incan See Sheila Fitzpatrick’s distinction between reds between distinction Fitzpatrick’s SeeSheila Tism Vladimir Deletant, Dennis Stelian , (London: C. C. Hurst and, (London: Co.Ltd,1995).

T reds ă nase, 1998 and ă neanu states that in 1994 when the when the thatinneanu1994 states Ceau specialists ă

nase ş escu and the Securitate. Coercion and Dissent in Romania 1965 – – 1965 Dissent Romania in and Coercion Securitate. and the escu 14 and historian Deletant Dennis

. 17 alsoThis division had had animpact on the new ă neanu, 2003,p. 87. 27 a state church relationship that would not that would church relationship a state y members was the faithfulnessof the new y nomination since manythenominationspecialists of since lists that adhered to the orthodoxy ofthe orthodoxy totheadhered that lists and in She specialists Communist Party re Communist Party 15 to demonstrate the ila Fitzpatrick, 1992, ila Fitzpatrick, 16 is supported by surfaced from the CEU eTD Collection Religion in theModernWorldReligion in Casanova, Jose of stratification.” the given system and oppression economic sanctify and use of ownmost purposes,religion forits is world’scontrol the Casanova, argues Jose [...] world. “Caesaro-papism religious and the Church namely church relationship involves anexplanati An interpretation thatargues thefor part or church state and between was analyzed: under the which relationship base theoretical the inshaping are ofrelevance character OrthodoxChurch ofthe special the determine that principles central Several this relationship. characterize number Europe. A of East Central period in be relationship the characterise traits that of state Church thespecificity and Orthodox Romanian but relationship also common the impacted have that characteristics other several and communism during church might the and relationship between in state one ways which discuss There are various Ş 19 18 Eglise et societe d’aujourd’hui Egliseet societe old tradition. This allows the resear the allows This old tradition. in itsage Churchisinscribed oftheallowed Orthodox thesurvival that compromise ofcompromise with – a policy denominations thatall religious encompassed policy a in state the by expanded afterwards was state the with toassociate tendency latter’s basedon the the OrthodoxChurch the stateand between this compromise Romania furtherand goes argument The with the state. Orth pattern case ofthe in the behavioural other handtoarguefora pre-existent on the and thecommunists with relationship minor itcomestotheir only whenmonolithic distinctions with asa bloc Churches incan See Theterm symphonia

for instance Herve Hasquin, “La liberte religieuse en regime communiste,” communiste,” regime en religieuse liberte Hasquin,“La for Herve instance caesaro-papism , autocephaly, caesaro-papism came to characterize a specific specific a to characterize came , (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994), p. 49. p. 1994), of Press, Chicago University (Chicago: , and

(Brussels: Ed. de l’ Universite de Bruxelles, 1986). de Bruxelles, (Brussels:l’ Universite Ed.de autonomy. autonomy. . 18 It is argued by some researchers some by argued Itis chers on the one hand to see the Orthodox toseethe onehand onOrthodox chers tween church andstate communist duringthe 28 on related to a specificity of the Orthodox aofspecificity theOrthodox on relatedto icularity of an Orthodox model state of of anOrthodox icularity odox Church that leads to its association leads odox Church that frequently topolitical ruleandfrequently legitimate to concepts prove particularly useful to useful particularly prove concepts it has been debatedthat inthe case of relationship between the secular caesaro-papism caesaro-papism 19 that the the that Public Public

CEU eTD Collection Cambridge University Press, 2006), p. 47. p. Press, 2006), Cambridge University 376-393. Ortodoxia, in study), juridical A historical church. and state between (Relationship juridic,” istorico (About thechurch autonomy), Timothy A. Byrnes, Peter J Katzenstein, Eds. Eds. JKatzenstein, Peter Byrnes, A. Timothy in politicalconvergence,” European in institutions and ideas of religious role the federation: Biserica Greco-Catolic Communiste Regime le sous traditional Hungarian and German protestant German protestant and Hungarian traditional the from them distinguish to named thus and were Reformation from the directly come Protestant Neo The Romania. 208. p. 2003), CurteaVeche, (Bucharest: regime) communist during the Church Greek Catholic communist state. communist the denominations, ofinfiltrating religious and usingthemas Ş 24 23 22 21 20 The and the communist regime in power. regime communist and the Church toexplaintherelationship between Orthodox socialreasons economic the or a cultural explanation of the compromise le on is structured sinceit researchers by also contested is thesis Gillet’s officials. Olivier might related be historians and hierarchs characterize the state duri relation church since the extensive use of the term of use extensive the since the communist period. theologians on and hierarchs by caesaro-papismarticles andstudies during published

Roman Roman Catholic Churches, Protestant Church,theChurches, Neo Protestant The state. the with deals a denomination which in way distinct a is there that states It state. towards the their position in denominations religious behaviour of type ideal incan I am using the terminology by which thes which by the terminology using Iam and freedom “Faith, Shah, Samuel Timothy Philpott, Daniel 1998; Hasquin, Herve Vasile, Cristian Gilletin Olivier of critique Cristian Vasile’s See “Rela LiviuStan, see discussion the of overview an For See Olivier Gillet,

caesaro-papism (Orthodoxy), Issue 3-4, pp. (Orthodoxy), (1952), 353-461; 20 Themodel, onvarious by put forward heavily Olivier Gilletdraws Religion et Nationalisme. L’Ideologiet Nationalisme. Religion argument is advanced by political scientists political by advanced is argument ă în timpul regimului timpul comunist în 21 Yet, the usage of this concept must be carefully examined examined must be carefully of Yet, this concept usage the . (Brussels: Editions del’Universite Bruxelles,de 1997). denominations denominations are thatthe donot denominations protestant Studii Teologice Teologice Studii

22

and subsequently ofthe term subsequently and ng communism by canon by ng law experts,church communism 29 Religionan in Expanding Europe e denominations wereandareknown still in churches from Transylvania. The recognized The from Transylvania. churches (Theological studies), Issue 5-6 (1958), pp. pp. Issue5-6studies), (1958), (Theological aving aside other factorsaving aside that relateto to a justificatory tendency of church ofchurch tendency justificatory a to , (Between Vatican andKremlin, Vatican , The (Between e de L’Eglise Orthodoxe Roumaine Roumaine Orthodoxe e deL’Eglise

ţ “Despre autonomia bisericeasc autonomia “Despre iile dintreStat Între Vatican si Kremlin Kremlin ÎntreVatican si 23 to make a case for case a make to port-parole ş i Biseric symphonia , (Cambridge: ă . Studiu . Studiu of the the of 24 to or ă ,” CEU eTD Collection Europe. Encounters of Faith Encounters Europe. USSR relationship with the communist states in East Central Europe. East in states communist withthe relationship their constructed have they inwhich specific have ways Churches the Orthodox Ş 27 26 25 Adventists. Pentecosta were:Baptists, Neo Protestants to the restricted OrthodoxChurch.Trad the Romanian case. The andcollaboration association the with is not regime new I agree theinterpretation with ofboth Pedro RametandBremer as to Thomas applied Ottoman Empire and Tsarist Russia” a fallacy ofinterpretation. and afallacy Russia” Ottoman Tsarist Empire tradition”made in ofByzantium, strictly accommodationsin the terms the “excluding the characteristics pertaining to Byzantium introducingrelationship during communismchurchbetween by explain the stateand Commissar book his Ramet. Pedro In by constructed CentralEuropeis in East patternsthereligious of denominations onthe prejudicial behavioural interpretations models of invalid describingand thetypes research and complex compelling Eastern Europe his introduction to the book thisideal type regime. of rebuttal Another the with compromise a to former ofthe predisposition a so-called forth toexplain isbrought concept the regime withthe communist Church’srelationship the Orthodox incan Thomas Bremer, ed., Bremer, Thomas p.178. 1987, PedroRamet, Ramet, SeePedro ,

than confessional traditions. important more sometimes role, important avery play to seem circumstances societal and political historical, but identified, canbe elements common Some nation. stateor towards ‘Orthodox’ position the like ‘the’ Catholic is or nothing of alsodifferences state nation,but and theissues towards tradition ofeachreligious aonly differentattitude isnot there (Bloomington: Indiana University Press,1987), pp. Press,1987), 178-183. University Indiana (Bloomington: he warns among others against the tendency he amongof church warns againstthe historians tendency others to he states that states he Cross and CommissarpoliticsCross Re The of Religion and the Conceptual Boundary andtheConceptualReligion in and Boundary Central Eastern , (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008), p. 7 2008), , Macmillan, (London: Palgrave Religion and the conceptual Boundary in Central and Central Boundary in andtheconceptual Religion 27

30 ls, Evangelical Christians, and Seven Day Christians,Evangelical and SevenDay ls, approach comes from Thomas Bremer. In Bremer. In Thomas from comes approach . He calls the description of the “Orthodox the calls of description He the . within the respective community. There community. respective the within itional protestantin denominations ligion in Eastern Europe and the ligion andthe EasternEurope in

26 In researchto related 25 One of the mostof the One Cross and Cross and

CEU eTD Collection anchoring relations ageneral to configuration.” a national to impose be able would presumably church anautocephalous since Chur concerningOrthodox the historiography the wasrelated Churches by thecharacteristicThe Orthodox of autocephalous regime. thenew made by theadaptations the communists inwhichand itwasdesigned by the way determined modern Romania in thestate way churchrelationshipwasduring thecommunistdesigned The regime. relations church of state characteristics ofthe for anexplanation to Byzantium back state and mid-of the churchinthe national a more Itis thus modern Romania. thelook at formationsimportant national to of the church-state relations in abstchurch-state relationsin fallacy slip. This to areprone journalists and scientists political which into a pitfall [...] fallacy ahistorical “the termed Ramet after was functional 1948. In using hisargument continuity I also avoidwhatPedro is similarthat Romania theinterwar totheone in existing and Orthodox Church state The research makes use of Olivier Gillet’s of Olivier makes use Theresearch andregulations. policies the new of with the demands choo either state, towardsthe differently thefor regime various reasons. Also factions from Church behaved the Orthodox to with collaborate period first communist inthe of the decades opted Transylvania Ş 28 caesaro papism caesaro of explanation place ofthetheological I lesserhypothesis valueontheimportance incan Pedro Ramet, 1987, p. 179. p. 179. 1987, PedroRamet, . First Iarguethe that raction fromraction its historical r

caesaro papism caesaro sing open opposition sing opposition or retreatopen faced when 31 entails treating the present configuration of present entailsthe treating hypothesis that therelationship that hypothesis between nd late nineteenth century rather than turn rather than century late nineteenth nd ch to the concept of national church, church, national the concept of ch to 28 Even though I use Gillet’s use Gillet’s Even thoughI model was hardly functional in in functional hardly model was oots and thus ignores factors factors and thusignores oots CEU eTD Collection Churches. fo drafted being policies different – two centre the country, havingBucharest as centre and Hungarian for Transylvania, having Alba Iulia as of half for – was Romanian imposed hierarchy adouble failed in Rome, centre its hierarchical Catholic Church, where this segregation, coupled of theRoman in case or, the Romanians, most for speak church to one Church soas have Orthodox base believer wasunited withChurch thathad a Romanian and theRomanian forcefu were they Transylvania, Churches in of separation Hungarian Baptist the Romanian andsee for – instance into forced segregating 2003). Press, University Oxford associ buildingthe processand wasclosely state Bulgaria in patriarchates national establishment of hierarchy and clergy and the vernacular language in the liturgy, the in language the vernacular and and clergy hierarchy Ş 33 32 31 30 29 denominations and their interrelation w andtheirinterrelation denominations of national Yugoslavia concept extends the on th Perica’s study Vjekoslavstatepolicy. and thechurch both by thesetraits wereused note how periodduring thecommunist a direct employ that researchers Several institutions. medium of religious the through accomplishable was minorities ethnic and various representatives thestate between more contact facile a denominations, co-opt these to able was administration state communist the once the otherhand, On their identity. viewed that minorities ethnic of case in the Romania. This almost complete overlap complete Thisalmost Romania. communist wasattempted in and religion similar torelateattempt nationality and building of the national identity. the national of and building a correlationfuture between a particular Ramet, 1988, p. 7. it madeit itmore difficult for the communist state to do away with religion, incan See Pedro Ramet, 1987, p. 13. p. 1987, SeePedroRamet, The religious denominations thatescapedthis SeeVjekoslavIdols. Religion Perica, Balkan as an church figures autocephalous “The 5. p. 1988, PedroRamet,

30

32 ethnic population and the Orthodox Church Church and the Orthodox ethnicpopulation ith the nationalities the of federation. correlation between ethnicity andreligion 32 had a double connotation. On the one hand Onthe hada hand one connotation. double lly united– caseinpoint theGreekCatholic e religious life in post Second WorldWar postSecond e religiousin life and Nationalism in Yugoslav States, (Oxford: and States,(Oxford: Nationalism in Yugoslav r ethnicalthe two Romandifferent Catholic religion as seminal to the preservation of preservation tothe seminal religion as authentication ofnational The identity. with an attempt to separate the Church from the separate to anattempt with ated with the assertion the with ated and Serbia, in particular, figured as part of part as figured particular, in and Serbia, church to characterize the religious the religious characterize churchto relationwith one ethn 29 an important step in in step an important of national identity.” of national ic base were either either ic basewere 33 especially especially 31 A CEU eTD Collection C. Fletcher, Eds, 1969. 1969. Eds, C. Fletcher, societies and enters into the calculus ofchurchstaterelations.” thecalculus enters into and societies politics them involves oftheirrespective “thein the churches ofEastern nationalism churches: the Orthodox of characteristic an inherent is that nationalism alsoargues church as“supportive of regime aims” like of the nationalism atthe looks Ramet theSoviet casePedro In as well. theRomanian applies to Sovietcase the as discussed in religion and between nationalism Thelink Ş 35 34 associationist model ofchurch stateassociationist relations differentmarker chronological inarguing Byzantinefor an period, than the and the organization, structure related to dependency permitted the stateadministration to haveits strong inputmatters in This in power. to the regime dependency andpolitical institutional legal, economic, adirect maintaining in allthis time and religious ofthe expense trait atthe its political th among status aprivileged to elevated mattersas political in ofthechurch involvement and between ethnicity connection the religion, communist based period onthe was stateandth The between relationship the oftheir relationship. construction influencing in the church communist and regime ends–the atboth religion working towards attitudes fundamentalist author weakened the to same according nationalism inhibitions in relation with the regime” as Bohdan Bociurkiw stated. Russian [...] church’s the “weaken[ed] to have case Soviet in the speculated is that in politics incan Bohdan R. Bociurkiw “Church-State relations Bohdan R. Bociurkiw “Church-State p. 6. 1988, PedroRamet,

35

e other religious deno e other e Romanian Orthodox Churchduring the Orthodox Romanian e 33 in the Romanian and Bulgarian cases.He and Bulgarian inthe Romanian hierarchy of the church. I thus chose a chose Ithus of thechurch. hierarchy in the USSR”, in Max Hayward and Willian and MaxHayward inthe USSR”, in , a chronological, marker that begins with port parole minations, emphasizing 34 It isthisinvolvement of the regime, being being the regime, of CEU eTD Collection specific contexts. “people’s democracies” thenew that to variations respond with by adopted willbe religiousinstitutions and decimated its clergy Second WorldWar thatsuppressedthechur the Stalinis 1940sandnot in the functional problem, the use of theas port-pa Church the national modelthe Churchinsolving instrumentation of ofcompromisesoviet and theresearchers explanation of which favour an fundamentally different fromone inthe interwar period.the promoted Thus the the is soviet regimein the of denominations 1940s religious with the relationship Easterin states communist theadoptionby relationship between state and church that that church state between and relationship of thehistoriography subjecttalks aboutan imitation of the model Soviet of the of regime. the communist The intheearly years was constructed relationship church state inwhichthe fromcontext also thecomes case of the Romanian The particularity Yugoslav state. its in relationship the Church with Orthodox Serbian of theposition communists, the Hungarian andthe Church Catholic the between the state,relationship communist the with their andrelationship Churches Protestant the – cases with other comparison for thatallows moderna wider inthe ofthe state East Europe Central formation Ş 36 more 20 from along underwent several than years, stages the installationof theregime Theof definingtherelationshipbe process incan Seethe interpretati 36

on in Tatiana A.

Chumachenko, 2002, pp. 15-86. pp. 2002, Chumachenko, 34 n, South Eastern and Central Europe. The SouthEasternandCentral n, was in functional in the moment of its of its moment the in was in functional t functionalmodel before thatwas the tween the Soviet state and the church thechurch and state theSoviet tween . It is this model of “compromise” that model that . It of“compromise” is this role of the state’s policies, that was was that policies, state’s of the role ch andreligiouslife, dismantled the imitatio dei imitatio type talk about adopting a about talk type CEU eTD Collection abroad.” and at home pragmatic influence of “utilizing churches’ infavour be that the would church cooperationbetween form of to any fundamentalist the rather this period WorldWar.Along “opposed views to theSecond Ş 37 and theircontrolled accessthe public in denominations of the religious functioning the allowed state the where was created, model and discourse various their own on imposing by thesphere public influenced cases they butinvarious not functional, just institutions thatcame indirect the communist contradiction with atheist doctrine were This ais also compromise ofthe communistinduced a statethat situation where regime.association with the an were situatedregarding or would situatethemthey in acollaborationist where on oppositionist depending side that state thecommunist denomination towards the religious of in aposition interested not a one-way compromise. It is surprising compromise. It one-way not a thea status-quo short periodinside oftime - between 1946 1952/53. howeverthis was of achievement the stages thatleadto the situates chronology period. Its communist modeltheIn case the Romanian of theWorld War. Second positive by ofitspolicies” support and the to state loyalty to unconditional “commitment of one afinal and activities from political one of withdrawal hostility, periodofovert initial going from an wi Churchin itsrelationship Russian Orthodox incan Max Hayward and William C. Fl C. William and MaxHayward 37 Researchers that have designed a chr that have a designed Researchers

etcher eds., 1969, p. 83. association functioned all throughout the all functioned association 35 issues. A paradoxical hybrid relationship issues. Aparadoxical relationship hybrid sphereto instrument them forits own and state”and intertwinedmore with those that most of the li the of most that th theregimesoviet onology of behavioural patterns of the of the of patterns behavioural onology terature sofar was describe the stages stages the describe CEU eTD Collection and EastEuropean Politics NJ: Princeton University Press, 2006), pp. 139-142. pp. Press, 2006), University NJ: Princeton Casanova of the Polish Catholic Church Catholic ofthe Polish Casanova th opposing of either apublic role preserved regime religion cases. Institutional in few exceptional during the but communist sphere public left the hasnot religion that arguethat researches are several There relegated altogether was present in the policies. Thus religion that should have been have thatshould religion policies. Thus Ş 41 40 39 38 case, the price of co-optation was submission to a degree of control by theregime.” of controlby degree a to submission co-optation was of case,the price each in itsnationalism; regime was toofferthe was able church the what case each Orthodox Church has aenjoyed sufficiency of meant policies. Co-optation has that, in cont surrogate spokesmanfore fortheregime’s meantleaders servethat “church as co-optation This OrthodoxChurch. the included Commissar opted by the state as described by Pedro Ramet. by asdescribed thestate opted by was relationship state church the case Romanian inthe that argues Ramet option. I dispute Rametfindings only when ittocomes Pedro ofthe the chronology co- the Romanian case study. case the Romanian to relegated notapply the private sphere does to traditional thatwas religion replace to of authoritarian state of religion ofthethe common politicalemergence religion, a Gentile Emilio by model proposed the that argue I institution a state as sphere public the Church which the stateco-opted Orthodox and thusbroughtit into a controlled incan Pedro Ramet, 1987, p. 27. p. 1987, PedroRamet, Gentile, in Emilio political religion of definition Seethe See Pedro ed., Ramet Pedro Ramet,1988; for referral 92-114.pp 1994, JoseCasanova, on religious denominations co-opted by the communist regime where he he where denominations regime thecommunist co-optedby on religious , (Durham: Duke University Press, Duke University , (Durham: 1989). 40 Instead I use Pedro Ramet’s argument from from argument Ramet’s Pedro use I Instead

public sphere in itsinstitutional form.public sphere 38 36 or as an institution associated with or with co- or associated an institution oras ign anddefenders policy of its internal rast to otherchurches, the Romanian [...] e state as in the case presented by Jose by case presented in the as e state at best sent to the private sphere if not to theif not best sent private sphere at institutions and publications [...]. In 39 Using the associationist model Usingthe associationist in Religion and nationalism in Soviet inSoviet and nationalism Religion Politics asReligion , (Princeton, Cross and 41

CEU eTD Collection relationship via several shortcomingsth viaseveral in relationship functionalin was the and preserved thisstate co-optionwasalready church that I argue regime. communist the of stances andforeign internal inthe input greater Church’s the withthem and Orthodox revived policies were nationalist communism Romanian courseof independent duetotheearly 1960s thein redesigned when Ş 42 definition Emilio Gentile’s to According her. askedfrom publicpositionthat was the assumed church the momentswhen of the one was only 1960s the of nationalist stance Totalitarian states with one monoreligion Instead of political Iargue religion thatthe state brought religionto intraditional use. communist with a case be thesecular substitute for it.This religion seems to to than religiousexisting denominationtrying common rather moreuse the to mono is denomination religiouswhen there predominance. It iseasier, andtherefore religion a political tomore develop that regime for atotalitarian is difficult it to say went faras so Gentile Emilio needs ofthe people. servingthe spiritual denominations the of than religious onesthatruleoveravariety with religion deal differently incan 2006, p. Emilio 139. Gentile, beliefs and myths while reducing it to a subordinate and auxiliary role.auxiliary and reducingittoasubordinate myths while beliefs and of system its own into religion traditional the incorporating by coexistence and aimsthemeliminate to or a to it attempts rapport of establish symbiotic attitude ahostile adopts either it institutions, religious traditional relation with Inthe ofregeneration. an instrument as and enemies its against fight in the itsparticipationand to political it cult and commandments its to compliance itcollectivity, demands relation withthe in the theindividual of autonomy the itdenies movements, and ideologies and fundamental nature.It does not acce A political religion is a form ofsacralization hasanexclusivepolitics that of

37 poly over the spiritual beliefs of thenation spiritual overthe beliefs poly sanctifies violence as a legitimate weapon weapon a legitimate as violence sanctifies e initial stages of the new regime. The The regime. new the of stages initial e ptthe coexistence ofotherpolitical 42

CEU eTD Collection Church behave similarly to the Orthodox C to the Orthodox similarly Church behave space. rather long period of time the Party state Romania. The party was aware ofthestronghol wasaware party The Romania. Ş 43 communist stateand theone the Neoprotestant denominations held by for instance,a towards the Churchhas positionthe Orthodox the in onecandistinguish finally justmeaning. this to And religion have message that a specificreligious by and holds thattraditional is of community religion A the small denominations. brought together anddenominationsright that theirethnicity out draw believers frombase other differentiate ethnic betweena “national”/ religion Ch a publicroleoftheOrthodox in arguing the and Church Romanian theOrthodox denominations other religious the country in My three thesisuses all type of theoreticalfor between a comparison dichotomising that isnot. worldofmaassociated withthe politics (no message, a a is finally and achoicereligionthat religion of to religious interiorize born into in whichoneis socialcohesion individual religion,a religion ofthegroupand apersonal, areligionfor between The public/ private dichotomy in characterizi private dichotomy The public/ incan I argue that the Hungarian Protestant Churches in Transylvania, the German Lutheran Lutheran the German inTransylvania, Churches Protestant the Hungarian that Iargue I.3 On “Church”ve I.3 On rsus “churches” “churches” rsus

hurch inrelationhurch tothecommuniststate. would need for relegating itfrompublic needfor the would and one responding to a community’s need need respondingcommunity’s toa andone 38 tter thethe rapporttwo forces) of and one ng religion been has used differentiateto urch in theurch communist state. Thus I d of institutional religion and ofthe and d ofinstitutional religion 43 – a religion one is born into if the if the into one isborn a religion – CEU eTD Collection the monolithic tothe “a trea fallacy, tendency termed whatPedroRamethasto avoid Itried communist regime, Church duringthe the oftheinstitution Orthodox whileIn thesametime, my focus isonthehistory much aspossible. stateitselfas toseparate one trying from the andstate associated tothe communist differenceone religious denomination between Ş 46 45 44 intrastate factionalism.”of intrachurchand gloss over complexities conscience, separation church and st of cons positionfavouring social democratic propag antireligious to committed was Party Party’s attitudechurch and Party’s towardsthe the between a distinction Bociurkiw established theBohdan concerns state In what from movements oppositional from withinthe church have impacted the relationship. local Orthodoxcommunities, from hierarchical from coming of church relations state to the mechanism The challenges functioned. in relationship whichthis communist administration theway influenced have both fro differentfactions had by positions different butthe level institutional atthis wasnegotiated and state the thechurch between relationship ofparticularinterest. The were environment, this political new a theits itshierarchy church, organization, activities of the “surround 1918’s werebroughtto framework provisions legal andth change positions underwent tremendous incan Ibid. WilliamMax Hayward, Fletcher, 1969, p. 73. p. 179. 1987, PedroRamet,

thatthe of state Lenin’s in Russia. ate, secularization of education [...].” 39 t both church and state as monoliths andstatet bothchurch [and...] as nd its function within the confinements of confinements the nd itsfunctionwithin m within the church and from within the anda the state stand was of a “standard of a“standard was stand state the anda titutional guarantees of freedom of freedom of guarantees titutional factions inside the Orthodox Church, Church, insidethe Orthodox factions e distinction lostsubstancee distinction andinthe 44 The institution of Theinstitution 45 While the While 46 Both CEU eTD Collection Johneds., Strong, 1975), p. 315. accept a subordinate role in the new totalitarian system” noted KeithHitchins. noted system” totalitarian inthe new accept role a subordinate to obliged was too, it, as exception, no was Church The [...] life social of element ofpolitical itselfmonopoly of assured a also the Party apparatus state new the “Through regulations. these of safeguard the with thatshared entity an denominations, ofreligious the Ministry Party created provisions and on theput into practicetheir religiouslife regulatory via Communist The Romanian denominations. religious and the new regime the between relationship in the that designing an input had entity segregate asbeinga Soviet Union atthe could look One less noticeable. is distinction this Romania Incommunist sects.” and to involve the state agenci state involve the and to of administrativepolice control and with anevertightening network groups religious Ş 47 religion should bepossible. segregation of complete a prepared, isnot the state state s public sphere.the Association with the in religion institutional from required longer wereno these social – and cohesion, it– opinion community formative, theroleithaduntilthendenying nationbuilding, community, and the family the itto segregating system, educational the secularizing its denying entrance sphere, was privatisedsocial function, denying its in public by regime.much ofthereligionweakness ofthe wasnot attempted Religion because new of banish complete the Yet documents. policy state various in trace can one as futile, appeared regime the communist legitimating theand statethe of role sanctifying religion, institutional After cameto regime thea need new the for power public incan Keith Hitchins, “The Romanian Orthodox Church and the State,” in Bohdan Bociurkiw, in Bohdan Church and Bociurkiw, State,” the Orthodox KeithHitchins, Romanian “The Religion and Atheism in USSR and Eastern Europe, Europe, in and USSRand Eastern Atheism Religion

es increasingly in the internal affairs of churches and affairs and in theinternal churches es increasingly of 40 hould cease and if, for a complete relegation completeif, fora relegation and cease hould power and brought power under its controlevery (London: Macmillan, Securitate 47

the CEU eTD Collection faith.” religious its own and perform chose citizen to the freedom ofthe affairs; political religious affairsandthe emancipation of th political justified;and betweendistinction isequally the powers whose existence distincttwo sovereign as Church the and of State the of “Therecognizing principles: church three between adhere to classical ofseparation and would aregime state sense this is theCodevila, not traditional underst While this termed couldbe separation of Ş 49 48 one an intermediary, need to and citizens the to reach failure their was authorities state problemmost important ofthe But the of institutional religion. problem the to reassess ofastrongoppositional concentration and the Church suppression ofthe Catholic Greek institutions. failure The solutionof the of religious inside the opposition tothe regime There authority. its by controlled space intoapublic church back bringthe to thestate for theneed triggered events Several without citizens directly address its in drop a leadto causally would community small the and sphere ofthefamily theprivate religionrelegation to aof hope that ofthe public pushthechurch out spherein Thea solution thatwould for state decided principle hardly applies. hardly principle affairs is reverse the not true, in andwhile framework,legal the inscribed the third tolerated, in while thethetheir state influence is from religious political emancipated incan Ibid., p. 288. Giovanni Codevila, 48 In the Soviet state these principles do not apply. The Church is merely merely is Church The apply. not do principles these state Soviet Inthe Stato e Sovietica Stato Chiesa nellUnione 49

the church its legitimizing discourse. 41 and itsand unification one with the Orthodox was first of all a concentration of the the of concentration a all first of was e stateall religious frominfluence inthe church and state,according toGiovanni anding of church state separation. In the Inthe of churchstateseparation. anding the number of believers. The state wouldof believers.statethe number The group inside the society forced the state state forced the society the inside group , (Milan: Jaka Book, 1972), p. 287. p. 1972), Book, , (Milan:Jaka CEU eTD Collection historiographic school devoted to the study study tohistoriographic school devoted the this track in the theological institutes was subjected to severerestrictions.to subjected instituteswas thisin the theological The track Universities church inherited the history tobe capable trainthe specialists. departments Thein theRomanian theology return of the church in theasin publicsphere church return ofthe whenthe state 1950s around theearly controlled the is administered church. It –the more le beinvested with that would Ş 20 Writinghistory of thecommunist the statethe andthe relationship churchin between and soforth. canon national rights, tohuman connected issues in various intervene them to allowed that regime the negotiationwith of developed mechanisms on they survival, later of the communist regimethe religious denominationsmanaged but theirmere thecommunism).initial period upnationalIf for to round thestate also by the1960s in used discourse the nationalist (especially church policies impact to ofthe the due the sphe of theauthorities the state, public meant positionforthe a stateweakened controlled by as foralthough severely well, Western anti the withproperty, developing he constitution, the pass interests. Help tran as act to forced is church the Thus institution. legitimizing as a and incan th century Romania is subject to a difficult context. First there is no dominant dominant no is there First context. adifficult to subject is Romania century subject onthe Research I. 4Prior verage populationverage it over the spiritually smission belt, a conveyor of state political of political state conveyor belt, a smission 42 departments of the communist period when when communist period departments ofthe lp with the nationalization of land and land and of the nationalization lp with re wassubject tovarious transformations a transmitter of the party state theparty discourse a transmitter of of state –church relationship thatwould and pro Russian this policies. pro However and CEU eTD Collection historian Without any critical filter the document was take thea document pressof personalities. wi collaboration the hierarchs, various themes the space, chaotic fromwith responses thepublic weredirected they towards. Among the materials integratedare rarely inlarger re archival the authorthese by to no comment little With public. the that can shock through is perpetuated theories. This thrive and on conspiracy thattributesensational thriveson toamarket bore works these revelations forfacile afascination by Motivated microhistory. social interest for lessan body), hierarchical mistook forits is church (where noted could be of history thechurch institutional fo the was relationship church – state When behaviour during thecommunist regime. subject, since it invariably leads to a to a leads invariably it since subject, to enterof theUniversity, this Departments trained in the History researchers, usually of thepart on reticence is there Then communism. in church the the of life devoted to is little time and isunchanged departments history the church in curriculum Ş 50 The churchthat focuson writings history Mostlife ofthe communist regime. underthe fewer arereligious studiesthatof offeraglobal onthephenomenon the perspective Even relationship. of church-state on the characteristics of interpretations scarcity incan One of the incidentsbrought forth by this type of facile archivalrevelations was release to secular that founditin thearchives. that historiography on the Church duri on theChurch historiography researchers 50 This was hardly restricted Church. Thiswas hardly Orthodox Romanian tothe works about the alleged homosexuality of focused were the involvement in the fascist movement thethe fascist involvement of in focused were that limit historical research to limit to uncovering documents that historicalresearch

controversial public debate on the Church controversial Church public debatethe on 43 th the communists of various church ofvariouschurch communists th the search structures, left bare in the public in the structures, leftbare search cus of research an obsession towards the the towards an obsession cus of research history, rarely a look into local history, localinto history, look rarely a history, n at face value and defended as true by the by defendedas true and facevalue n at ng the communist regime contains regime a communist ng the the late Patriarch Teoctist. Teoctist. the latePatriarch CEU eTD Collection end of the system) end (Bucharest: 2003). system) of the FundatiaAcademia Civica, Cronica unui sfarsit de sistem in sites), holy of demolishing and martyrdom – Romania pentru studiul totalitarismului, 2001). 2001). totalitarismului, pentrustudiul (Bucharest: Regime), National Institutul under Church the Communist Romanian Orthodox Cristina P Romania, 1944-1989, temni Ortodoxe în Bisericii “Slujitori ai Ilioaie, gratii. in Slujitori aiBisericii temni din Romania – martiraj martiraj – Romania din credincio suffer), people Churchin comm majoritate”(Orthodox people in communistprisons) (Cluj-Napoca: Supliment al revisteiRena terror) (Bucharest: Fundatia Academia Civica Academiaterror) (Bucharest: Fundatia Terorii Mecanismele 1949-1953 the state these short articles short these state the of attention thespecial triggered that church the life of the in orevents personalities church with concerned Usually documents. archival inanalysing specialize Ş 52 51 Civic connected withthishi connected also is material archival sourcesand primary with Editingvolumes the historiography. discourse and leads alack ofcohesion. and to discourse sourcesthisty primary number ofvaluable an in materials archival the a battle over is also There reveals. he/she that “facts” The had Romanian historian a constant need to cover his/ back her for the disturbing of history communism hasmaking on aspects explanations. inferences ofthe in it hidebehind well)andthe theoralas slowly thewritten,but (mostly the document to attachment positivist The period. communist onthe historiography of the 1989 post much for common is in context event the andto putting an explanation interpretation, Theimportance given to the written document, thereticence in offering an incan See Paul Caravia, Virgiliu Constantinescu, SeePaulCaravia, and St Flori See

ă , 1999), pp. 92-95; LiviuGrigorescu, “Po Ş Analele Sighet Anii 1949-1953 mecanismele Anii1949-1953 terorii, Sighet Analele tefanIlioaie, Paul andCaravia, VirgiliuConstantinescu, St. ş ilor” (The laicization policy of policy (Thelaicization ilor” ă iu ş an, Radu Ciuceanu, Bucharest: Institutefor National th ş storiographical trend. i del distrugere i , (Sighet Annals, The years 1973 – 1989: The chronicle of the of the chronicle The –1989: years 1973 Annals, The , (Sighet 51 , (Sighet Annals The years 1949 – 1953, The mechanisms of of mechanisms The 1953, – 1949 years The Annals (Sighet , highly focused on events make up a significant part of part makeup asignificant events on focused highly

Biserica Ortodox ţ ele comunisteele the clergy and believers) in believers) and clergy the ă ca 44 ş , 1999); Eugen Toma, “Persecutia anticrestina anticrestina “Persecutia Toma, Eugen , 1999); uri sfinte” (The anti Christian persecution in in sfinte” anti Christianpersecution (The uri pe of scholarship fragments thepe offragments historical scholarship ţ unist prison, or about how can a majority majority can a how or about prison, unist ele comuniste sau despre cum poate suferi o suferi poate cum despre sau ele comuniste litica de laicizare a slujitorilor bisericii aslujitorilor laicizare litica de 52 Though important for uncovering a uncovering Thoughimportant for , (Confessions from behind bars. Church Church bars. behind from (Confessions , ă Român Analele Sighet 10 Anii 1973 – 1989, 1989, –1973 Sighet 10Anii Analele e Studyof Totalitarianism, 1999; ă nescu ( Bucharest: Funda ă sub regimul comunist The imprisoned church in in imprisoned church The Analele Sighet 7 Anii 7 Anii Sighet Analele ş M terea, 1995); 1995); terea, ă rturisiri de dup de rturisiri ţ ia Academia ia Academia , (The , (The Ş tefan tefan ş i a ă

CEU eTD Collection 2005). decade), communist first the in Church Orthodox 2003). House, Veche Publishing Curtea (Bucharest: Regime), comunist who succeededisCristian inthe Vasile book professiona managed to historians have Few “truth” ofit. verificationof the from thereis nodistancing and evenless of thedocument, questioning it little is …theanal analysis the document though in lacking What is aof superiority. in position dilettante the oreven historian the situate can another or archive overone Monopole wheel. the of effort reinvention of constant Ş 54 53

documents belong again to Cristian Vasile toCristian again belong documents of commentaries merely makefor being the transition thatindeed exceptions devoid ofanalysis is Romania and interpretations.relations incommunist The few onthe churchstate the historiography to documents an attachment by Characterised OrthodoxChurch. unificationwith the Romanian againstthe from forced underground Church,fighting the Orthodox Romanian and the theregime opposing communism, during its disappearance complete avoid Church to theGreek Catholic made efforts by oftherepeated Thebook speaks personally. the author itinvolved fourthly, And literature. secondary a vast and interviews iti Europe. Thirdly East Central communist inthe Churches Catholic of theGreek on situation the comparatively is tested it for severalFirst a proposes reasons. ques is important thisbook Romania Church communist of the in GreekCatholic history incan Cristian Vasile, CristianVasile, (Between Vatican and Kremlin, The Greek CatholicGreek duringCommunist ChurchThe and the Kremlin, Vatican (Between Biserica Ortodox Biserica Între Vatican si Kremlin, Biserica Greco-Catolic Între Vatican siKremlin,Biserica

ă Român 45 ă 54 tion and ation this hypothesis. hypothesisThen înprimul deceniu comunist and to professor Ovidiu Bozgan with his his with Bozgan Ovidiu to professor and (Bucharest: Curtea Veche Publishing House, House, Publishing Veche Curtea (Bucharest: nvolves thorough archival research, oral oral research, archival thorough nvolves lly look into this subject. Among those into this lly look subject. ysis itself. There is no source criticism, itself. ysis There isnosourcecriticism, Between Vatican and Kremlin and Between Vatican ă întimpul regimului , (TheRomanian . 53 A CEU eTD Collection comunist lea Cronica unui e European History Quarterly History European in 1859 – 1918”, in of the Construction State, the Romanian Political of Orthodoxy Control the state and church relationship in post communist Romania. communist post in churchrelationship and thestate isofthe two professors such endeavour One functioning. their had upon pasts their recent influences andthe denominations thereligious of situation communist post the to are dedicated projects Even fewer Romania. relationsin communist ofthe church state overview offering an 2007, p. 73. Stan, today.” Turcescu, inforce legislation theRomanian by punishable not andis documents but do. forwhat to This he failed is notn regime thetwoauthorsmention regime Romania, 1947-65,Power In Orthodoxy and sovietisation, 1950-52”, in 1950-52”, and sovietisation, Orthodoxy Asia Studies in 1948-49”, andState, Orthodoxy Republic. People’s theRomanian in communism York: Press,University Oxford 2007). studies of the relations with the Vatican of the Romanian state. oftheRomanian Vatican with the relations the studies of Ş 58 57 56 55 Orthodox Church surfaced abroad tosurfaced Leu belonging Lucian in the book. The author becomes an authority, atmoraltimes a author becomes authority, the one, an The in book. mostessays oneof personal Itthe isprobably 1989. after Church Orthodox Romanian The bookdiscusses the next influence of the remains of the past on communist the tospecificinsights.historical hierarchy the positionschurch of contemporary and traced context a rich historical in it placed authors the pasts the recent to extensively is relates in post-communism this relationship that the way constructed Wefind how the institutionof thechurch. of the behaviour and questions judgements incan For instancewhen talkingaboutthe former Pa LucianTurcescu, Stan, Lavinia See for instanceLeu Lucian Ovidiu Bozgan, , (Bucure ă în lumina documentelor diplomatice franceze lumina documentelor în diplomatice ş , 59:2, pp. 303-329; “There’s no longer spring in Romania, it is all propaganda: it isallpropaganda: spring inRomania, no longer “There’s pp. 303-329; 59:2, , ti: Curtea Veche, 2005) Veche, ti: Curtea ş ec previzibil. ec previzibil. România 56 Romania versus Vatican into a larger historiographical and theoretical framework and and framework andtheoretical a historiographical into larger , 2007,, 37, pp. 61-80. ş

tean, that “Rather, the patriarch seems guilty not for what he did what hedid not for seemsguilty that “Rather,thepatriarch Religion and Politics in Romaniaand Politics Post-Communist Religion (London: PalgraveMacmil (London: OrthodoxyWar: andtheCold Religion And Political ş i SfântulpontificatuluiScaun Paul epoca lui în alVI- Religion, State and Society and State Religion, Lavinia Stan and Lavinia Stan Lucian Turcescu, a bookon ş 46 tean integrating the history of the Romanian oftheRomanian history the tean integrating ecessarily reflectedin ecessarily the Securitate archival , triarch Teoctist’s faults during the communist communist the during Teoctist’sfaults triarch Persecu ţ ia Bisericii Catolice din România Catolicedin România ia Bisericii Bucharest: Editura Sylvi, 2000; Sylvi, Editura Bucharest: lan, 2009); “Constructing lan, 2009); 57 , 35:1, pp. 43-68; “The pp.43-68; “The 35:1, , Faithful to theidea to Faithful 55 Several studies 58 Europe- offers , (New , (New CEU eTD Collection behaviour ofbehaviour the of members minoritie religious the institution of the church and external to it well captured by the two authors. the two by captured it well to external and the church of the institution area of agrey extended the OrthodoxChurch means singular no by orparticular ofbehaviour, to collaboration surfaced.This type Securitate of holdthe archives researchthe set and up to the state institutions publicby to the the Romanian Orthodox Church tried to firs triedto Church Orthodox the Romanian Ş 60 59 pa this on West the in developed material thevasthistoriographical by acknowledged subjectwas this importance of Yet the to provokeintense debates. benefiting most the research andbooksonthesubject of aprojects trend, constitutes reception the negative out ofexceptionalism the subject takenframeworkhave that would it inchallenged several points.used from While bookcouldhave a comparative the and in The reviews articles several where a coldRomania reception bookhad exceptionalism the gonebeyond have could authors the inRomania denominations religious denominations. Securitate positions that the Romanian Orthodox Chur Orthodox the Romanian that positions denominations that behavesimilarly (the Transylvanian Protestants).Some of the other Churchdisregarding religious Orthodox on theRomanian focus is incan The two authors intheend Thetwo remark briefly, 85-88. pp. 2007, Stan, Turcescu, and then to publicly justify their actions when the information about about the their information actions justify when publicly to andthen fromre is similarreviews. Thesubject files were shared by the Roman Catholic Church in Romania and other other and in Romania Church Catholic Roman the by shared were files thatcharacterises their interpretation. 60 By comparingthe By past attitudes towardsthevarious recent of the

47 rticular topic – the Church and State during during State and the Church topic– rticular s for instance Stan, Turcescu,89. instance2007, p. Stan, s for ch supported regarding the opening of theopening ch supported regardingthe t control the information that was brought of the chapter, the commonalities with the withthe commonalities the chapter, the of blackmails and negotiations both inside bothinside negotiations and blackmails garded as controversial and isprone controversial garded as 59 The CEU eTD Collection figures with little interpretation given. interpretation little figures with the rese period, therefore reducing communist overview of the situation of religious attempts toofferacomplete the Inafewpages, researcher sheets. fact resemble to tendency particular a has material to access direct no or hadlittle researchers accordwith this andmotivate explain church the did how compromise, a church-state was able survival tosurviveand,if the result this was under thecommunist regime of isOrthodoxChurch acase Romania in point. Hewasinterestedthe Romanian in how religiousconditions in Russia andEastern Europe, Duke University Press, Duke University 1989). see PedroRamet, State, between and communist Church therelationship of with itsownhistory each country denominations havesettled the issue but religius andthevariou Europe Central and Eastern South State in Romania before and after 1989), in after 1989), and before State inRomania ways. dealt country each and ofreligions diversity Centr and sinceSouthEastern shortcomings its has attempt This European bloc. Eastern the of countries in the of religion the approachtoaddress problem acomparative used Some researchers multifaceted. regimeis during thecommunist Church life analysistheAn of communism. Ş 63 62 61 communist bloc. communist communist state, religi situation orthe of the with itsencounters in ofonereligiouscase-studies denomination presented after 1989wh Other researchers,especially level due tothe lack material.of research incan See Gillet, 1997;Ramet, SeeGillet, ogst Sabrina “Kirke See Janice Sikorska, Broun,Grazyna Pedroattempt Ramet’s tocreatesuch anov 61 The historiography developed duri developed historiography The 63 Religion andNationalismSov Religion in Olivier Gillet’s contribution to the study of church state relations in in relations ofstate church tothe study Gillet’s contribution Olivier

62 Conscience and captivity: Discretion and valour: and valour: Discretion Conscience and captivity: Nordisk Ostforum Moreover, the Moreover, informa 48 denominations in one country during the duringthe country one denominations in on in of the oneparticular Eastern country al Europeancommunist countries possesa ng the communist period when Western Western period when communist ng the with the problem ofreligionin its theproblem specific with at Romania and fogog etter1989” i (Church erall picture of religion and communism in in and communism of religion erall picture s ways in which these countries and religious andreligious countries inwhich these ways s rather than comparatively, the bookpresents rather than comparatively, (Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1982). 1982). Press, Fortress (Philadelphia: arch to a number of dates, names and and names dates, of number a to arch iet and EastEuropeanPolitics iet en material en more became available, , Issue 3, 2003. 2003. 3, Issue , tion rests at a general at ageneral tion rests , (Durham: CEU eTD Collection science, as a social advocate ofhistory Pedro Ramet, an duringcommunism. interrelations appr severalthe of This highlighted book book his in Rametenveloped is that Pedro issue this on approach theoretical One seminal Romania. situation in religious discussing thepost1989 anto as information introduction period communist uses usually ofresearch type This material. archival lack of explain thestate in of religion editorials from state-controlled and censored and state-controlled from editorials during regime.church’s ideology the communist criticsHis that argued using the tothe up round the period OrthodoxChurchin thejournals Romanian published by the religious from editorials used Gillet employed. he sources ofthe fromthe nature of shortcomings state.The thecommunist Ş 65 64 method. was discardedas arguing a for church compromise state ofthe power OrthodoxChurchwhen secular – militate ofsubservience to and tradition foraspecific the thechurch discourse of lower hypothesis from church-state simple relations of study to the applicable theories creates of methods Ramet communist bloc, ahierarchy and withthe interactions country-by-country or by studying separate studying or by country-by-country ofthe severalhow subject layers can be studied, subject.consideration Taking into incan Pedro Ramet, 1987, p. 177. p. 177. 1987, PedroRamet, Gillet,1997. Cross and Commissar: the PoliticsCommissar: and Cross of in EasternEuropeandtheUSSR Religion 65 strives to apply theory and labels to the corpus of historical research on the the of corpus and onthe to historicallabels research theory strives apply to 64 Though more systematic and inclined to use theory to moreand theory systematic inclined touse Though

totalitarian regimes, thes 49 the book, acknowledged by the by the book, author,arise acknowledged religions inthe area andtheir particular oaches to the study of church–state ofchurch–state study tothe oaches religious journals to bring forth the journals the tobringforth religious e studies suffer from a similar asimilar studies sufferfrom e . CEU eTD Collection Countries Today Countries AlsoPedro Kurt Hutten, Ramet. see Change Church. It can be labeled as a teleological labeledas Church. Itcanbe goingrelation the with communist state by back range theory to what he calls geneticism-monism. calls he towhat theory range Ş 69 68 67 66 enterprises that treat the subject chronologically andfocuschronologically the subject onevents. that treat enterprises selected these particular questions from questions particular these selected theoreticalattempting framework, Ihave bloc. the to findparadigms communist in a in twoquestions these and sets andreligion nationalism between relationship is the what and and state church between interaction the substratum to theological church during communism range from anthropological studies anthropological from range church duringcommunism ofthemethodological to theof history The study the approaches Romanian Orthodox religious denominations. seemedthey state and the the to fit ofRomanian between the relationship pattern the legal,andcultural structural, procedural, Denominations. forReligious the Ministry by associated thatwas group the as factions Church or by community, Orthodox local the by leadership, theChurch’scentral by thestate towards taken on thepositions and central state administration. Rather athan chronologicalaccount giving it focuses local withthe encounters its in church the of institution ofthe history the focused on countries undertaken especially before 1989 by Westernresearchers. before1989by especially countries undertaken communist in Church onthe studies comparative in also canbenoted tendency incan See the chapters dedicated to Romania in the 3 volumes volumes 3 the in toRomania dedicated chapters Seethe See Ovidiu Bozgan, 2000. Verdery, See Katherine of expl totheattempt Geneticism-monism refers

, (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999), pp. 55-94. pp. 55-94. Press, 1999), University (New York:Columbia , , (Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House, 1967), pp. 385-399. pp. House, 385-399. Augsburg, (Minneapolis: Publishing 1967), The Political Life of Dead Bodies: Reburial and Postsocialist and of Reburial Postsocialist Life Dead TheBodies: Political

Iron Curtain Christians The Church in Communist The Church Iron Christians Curtain explanation, see Pedro Ramet, 1987, p.179. Ramet, 1987, see Pedro explanation, 50 a wider range developed by by Ramet onthe range developed awider interactions between church and state between churchand sinceinteractions in history to early currents in the Christian theChristian toearlycurrents in history in aining certain attitudes of the Church in of the its certain attitudes aining 66 Ramet askswhether there is a Christianity under Stress Stress under Christianity 67 to rather positivist torather positivist 69 This research research This 68 Such a edited by CEU eTD Collection 1998), p. 11-17. secularisation, national religion/ ethnical ethnical religion/ national secularisation, enforced secularisation/ modernisation, like concepts key uses Theresearch Ş 71 70 religion asrelating th Understanding secularization to a belief. to adherence to define used and sacralised was aconcept as nation that Gentile, Emilio by defined as religion and secular thatofcivil to closer is of religion that the church understanding the I argue elite. by relationship with the state. Religion was disregarded in the argumentation developed its up church building the discourse of inthe are scarce arguments religious However lingu arguments, historical discourse involved when arguingits availability and suitability for becoming a Church Orthodox Romanian the of thediscourse of the secularization at I looked conflict. tothe positions central and local the between and thestate and church orassociationcompromise tohighlighta centra ofinstitutional religion, privatization religion froma world that 1982), p. 149. cannot speak accurately forain signif loss Denomination related to church attendance, measurementsimposed The secularization. incan Marcel Gauchet, BryanWilson, base I.5 Conceptual 70 astepforwardfrom MarcelGauchet’s

Religion inReligion Sociological Perspective La religion dans la democratie, Parcours de la laïcité de la democratie, Parcours dans la La religion was defined religion by

nd characterize the relationship between the the between relationship the nd characterize 51 lization – de-centralization, center/ local, local, center/ –de-centralization, lization religious affiliations, privatization, de- e the in diminution social of significance icance ofreligion forthebeliever. The taken by the Ministry for Religious the for Religious Ministry taken by istic one, ones related to foreign policy. foreign policy. to related ones istic one, participation to the life of the church thechurch of life the to participation 71 sortie delareligion , (Oxford: Oxford University Press, Press, Oxford University (Oxford: , I use the concept as enforced or enforced as concept the Iuse national church. national church. , (Paris: Gallimard, , (Paris:Gallimard, - the exit of exit the - The CEU eTD Collection centralization in the way they were described by Arfon Reese Arfon by described were they centralization way in the and de- centralization makes The center/local, use of theconcepts research of thestate. a department as times at Churchfunctions Orthodox Romanian when the Aseparation between policies, urbanization. punishment for the potential church goer as church goer forthepotential punishment can of be the and result perceived force Romanian society the “unchurching” of Ş 73 72 (Hungarian or two German). StillChur these langua inthe only are different Churches two the that noticed Denominations forReligious the Department Archives of

German believers. German the administered Church(Lutheran) Confession Augustan Evangelical The Churches. as didtheReformed believers, Hungarian administered Church The Unitarian nationalities. specific towards was directed spiritual the two exceptions With believers. of their traditions andpolitical historical, cultural, the achurch that has in preserving contributions to the also but share ofaspecificdenomination background thebelievers the employing church, “national”term I amonly to thesame not referring ethnic Ethnic/ national religion earlieras Istated is amark ofthe Church. When Orthodox for denominations. ministry religious the like orapoliticalcentre Romania) in centres hierarchical the or (the Patriarchate centre a religious it be – centre frompulling power away thecentre” in an effort to renegotiate the decisions from the down enforcementregulati and ofpolicies Palgrave Macmillan, 2002), pp. 1-8. 1-8. pp. 2002), Macmillan, Palgrave incan Arfon Reese Ed., Ed., Reese Arfon With regard to the two Evangelical confessions the documents found in the inthe found documents the confessions Evangelical two tothe Withregard 73 Centre – Centre local relations in the Stalinist 1928 state, - 1941

52 and the Evangelical Synod Presbyterian Presbyterian Synod Evangelical the and patronage of the churches in Transylvania Transylvania in churches of the patronage on and the“centrifugal were forceson that state to argue andchurchisdifficult ge they practice their confession in in practice confession they their ge muchas aresultstate of education, ches in Transylvania have have chesa separate in Transylvania 72 theto account top for , (London: , (London: CEU eTD Collection Sonderweg relationship between state and church in communist Romania first by Olivier Gillet by first Romania church incommunist and state between relationship tothe was applied compromise term The andassociation. compromise terms use the I regime thecommunist church during betweenstateand the relationship In describing Ş 76 75 74 The research uses asymmetrical comparison usesasymmetrical The research anautonomousas church partner fornegotiation.also the institution of earlierhe understandsby it explained what andI this co-option called thechurch.PedroRamet accommodated the Party demands Party accommodated that the church agreeing While ways. both went the compromise Iargue survival. Inusingthisterm the accommodation of thechurchto the Pa lifereligion in during everyday communism. church rela the state to EastCentralEurope extended is features. comparison The common to several also highlight but case study thethe of singularity on research overemphasis from the result exceptionalismthat of the perils effortinan ofsurmounting (Russian, Polish) cases with neighboring they even split their educational centres. centres. educational their even split they the and in 1960’s are alsostructured and They differently administration. hierarchy and laterother researchers wasadoptedby incan See Jurgen Kocka, “Asymmetrical Historical Comparison: the Case of the German German the of Case the Comparison: Historical “Asymmetrical Kocka, Jurgen See 2005. Vasile, SeeCristian 1996. OlivierGillet, .” History and Theory and History

, 1999), , Vol. 1, pp.38, Issue (February 40– 50. 53 tionshipinvolvementof withregards the to 75 . I call it association, understanding the understanding Icallitassociation, . with the meaning of accommodation – meaning ofaccommodation thewith 76 rty requirements in order to ensure its to ensure order requirements in rty comparing the Romanian case study study case Romanian the comparing and Ministry policies I alsothat state policiesI and Ministry

74

CEU eTD Collection key elements that characterized this relationship in the 19 the in thisrelationship characterized that elements key Theof the state design relationship church Ş

addressed, were accepted and adapted. The mid19 adapted. The and accepted addressed, were thechurch,were Church.They imposedwere foughtby onto the fromabove mode adopted andadapted imported, several redefinition mid 1800sbrought forthin the modern Romanian state creation ofthethe first church state relationship broughtforth th church state by relationship Church in the process of nation building, ro nation building, of process in the Church totheideas oftheFrenchRevolutionled mid 19 mid in discuthat I argue thepoint of departure period. communist ofthe years early theinchurch legaland framework the developed the state relationship when designing had regime the new options underlining the with continues It during communism. inwho argued for way in continuity the and theOrthodox adheringChurch to hy the ontothe previous briefly looks This chapter masses. tothe the party of message the conveying belt, transmission church as the using association this kept state War communist when the Remnants ofthepast, incan th century. It is but the Orthodox historians that start discussing this relationship that historians start relationship theOrthodox this discussing Itis but century. of the relationship the statebetween Fromand Orthodox Church. then on problems ofthepresen CHAPTER II ssing church state relationship in Romania is is Romania in relationship state ssing church 54 during the communist period was based on duringthe wasbasedon communist period which this relationshipwas constructed which le that it preserved itpreserved le that association by the state of the Orthodox the thestateassociation by Orthodox of e adventofthenational state the andby potheses brought forth by Olivier Gillet, pothesesbrought forthby status in the relations between the state state the between relations in the status ls ofchurch state were relationship th century reassessment century ofthe t - a historical overview ahistorical - t th and early 20 early and until the Second World World until the Second th century.The CEU eTD Collection between Orthodoxy and theRomanianbetween Orthodoxy people intherelationship millennia arguingfora continuity Roman old from days the early Ş 2 1 in the educated were or Archbishopric Orthodox Transylvanian the to belonged Transylvanian, were specialists ofthese largepercentage A case. Transylvanian ofthe this onthe specificity is servedfrom look on religious lifeduring communism for Religious had animpact Denominations Ministry had onthe imposed regulation makers the inside ofthepolicy the that biography argument later A discussion. the into be introduced will thus and significant highly is its design had upon model churchstaterelationship of the Transylvanian that influence Old Kingdomthe marker in the re as one stands 1848 revolution modern period starts in 1885, Alexandru Moraru, Alexandru modern 1885, period startsin 86-96. pp. (2007), in (I). Biliu SeeIonu people. Romanian andthe Orthodoxy between link ontological that an for argues with thebut bares resemblance thesis communism Patriarchate in Constantinople, Orthodox Church separated from marker/ the Romanian 1885when break the year the Kingdom at the end of the 19 new intheand was enforced unchallenged new statea positionthatremained the in church the of theposition of redefinition theCuzafirst by Prince brought forth The historiographymaking agreesmodel secular in the of church state relationship modern new state.in Romanianthe church the ofthe role 1866) indefining therole pl and especially of therevolution 2000. Biseric Bisericii Ortodoxe Române, 2006). Române, Bisericii Ortodoxe 2, Vol. III/1, Church, Nation,Culture). See the latest general history of the Romanian Orthodox Church whose volume on the on the volume whose Church Romanian Orthodox of the history general Seethelatest national in period of the the by church historians wasdefined argument of This type incan ţă , ‘Nichifor Crainic "Gîndirea".and , Crainic Nationa‘Nichifor Historical yearbook Historical ă , Na ţ iune. Cultur RomanianAcademy "NicolaeIorg

ă 2 th , thus reducing the role played by the 1848 generation generation the1848 by role played the thusreducing century after obtainingthe autocephaly. Also while (The Romanian Orthodox Church between 1885-2000. 1885-2000. Church between Orthodox Romanian (The (Bucharest: Editura Institutului Biblic 55 ayed by Prince Alexandru IoanCuza(1859- Prince by Alexandru ayed definition of state church relations in the definition ofstatechurch relationsin the Biserica Ortodox Biserica historians church the interwar by supported lism and Ortodoxism in Interwar Romania’ InterwarRomania’ in Ortodoxism and lism 1 and use as second chronological as second use and a" History Institute, Volumea" History IV ă Român ă între anii 1885- ş i de Misiune al al de Misiune i ţ

CEU eTD Collection Cyrillicto the Latin script theological school of Sibiu and, to familiar Sibiu school of theological Ş 5 4 3 system, of land learning anda estates secularization school thetheological inside reform a direct ofthesecular rulerininvolvement by andfollowed Seesof unificationBucharest oftheJassy Metropolitan two separate Orthodox Church failed. It wasquantified the and state modern Romanian new the between relationship the in designing eliteSecularization favoured model revolutionary that the followingtheFrench 1848 relationship. ofthe the design influencing this in Transylvania relationship DukeUniversity Press,1988), p. 11. of the government to view the church as an agency ofthestate. anagency as church the toview of thegovernment PedroRamet Church the the Orthodoxdefined by co-option as of tendency led to the The of reform new the church. activity inthe presence anotable maintained The state the The by carried state. separationthrough. never state church was fromthe of the York: Press,University Oxford 2007),p. 19. The state madeThe to state attempts centralize the Or Lucian Leu as researcher Church, reform ofthe The control Church. the economically landestates the of secularization the and via monasteries the theroleof downplay of thehierarchy,

Lavinia Stan, Lucian Turcescu, Turcescu, Lucian Stan, Lavinia p. 16. Moraru, 2006, Alexandru incan Pedro Ramet, ed. Pedro Ramet, relationship tothe revolutionary 1848 II. 1Fromthe 3 endorsing the Romanian as liturgical language and changing from the fromthe changing and as liturgicalRomanian language endorsing the ş tean noted, was limited only to those characteristics that were in the the were in that those characteristics to only limited was tean noted, Eastern Christianity And Politics in Centurythe Twentieth 4 created the premise createdthe coopt ofa

Religion and Religion Politics in Post-Communist Romania

56 thodox thodox Church, to theauthority strengthen the selection and election of hierarchs, a a ofhierarchs, election and selection the the characteristics the of the state church in an administrative and canonical andcanonical in anadministrative associationist ion andcontrolof the church model of state church ofstate church model 5

, (Durham: , (Durham: . (New CEU eTD Collection “state’s political interest.” Ş 7 6 legitimizing factor [future]political leaders” for a as Church Orthodox the “validated toOrthodoxy conversion His king ofRomania. PrinceThis was Karlthe future process by ofHohenzollern continued Sigmaringen, theRomanian people. wasoffered Church role aprimary themarker of Orthodox as independence identity under the thenation control ofthestate. direct Strippedofitsconstructing economic theDenominations. These were first steps 1947-65, of the Transylvanian Romani of theTransylvanian institutionselitetwo religious in the the forefront have placed ofthe national struggle aninvolved midstof its from birth rightsthe political and and economic religious, th in Orthodox, the in than Church Catholic case ofthe Greek themore in engagement, this role. Their took up churches the and missing were in Transylvania institutions The political Romanian Principalities. Moldavia and Orthodox Church in Wallachia carried wasfar the more the one Catholic onby than and the Orthodox visible theGreek both inTransylvania, ofthechurches activity Romanian Thepolitical the state. Churchto associated theand religionand Orthodox nation a church keptforthe They redefined. was inTransylvania churches theRomanian by attracted intellectuals of new generation Patriarchate of Constantinople at the end of19 at the Patriarchate of Constantinople Stan,Turcescu, 2009, p. 20. 20. p. 2009, Stan,Turcescu, Lucian Leu incan (London:Palgrave Macm ş tean, Orthodoxy andCold the War: Religion AndPolitical Power In Romania, 6 The controlexercised was forReligious viaa Ministry ans in the end of the 18 theendof in ans

illan,2009), p.27. 57 the liberal ideasand rationalism the of role to associate Orthodoxy in the process of in of to associateOrthodoxy the process e petitionary activity for social, cultural, cultural, forsocial, activity e petitionary th century created a clearer link between between link aclearer created century and later in the unified Romanian Romanian the unified andlaterin 7 Obtaining the autocephaly from the fromthe the autocephaly Obtaining th century. With the advent of a CEU eTD Collection present involvement of the laymen ofthe involvement laymen present militated for this more goal reforms a thatthey allow change.achieve To would aninstrument itinto roleofsocial nation building but also thought of transforming Ş 9 8 functioning as a coherent body there body was as acoherent an functioning help Westernallies.However betwee ofthe populationadding provinces several ofneighbouring at countrieswith theexpense the and its territory its that entity doubled wasanew After the Romania FirstWorld War, distinct and chaotic. andchaotic. distinct was everything models eveneconomic and culture infrastructure tothepolitical provinces came with their problemsown From tothe and mother the country. agendas The variousnew body. asaunited tofunction used was not majority “Romanian” the butalso religiouslost to denominations) alarger palletof Orthodox Church was athat posed problem (minoritieswent problems to the new national elites. It was not ontology”, ontology”, 231. 198 – Two models were put forward by post the by forward models were put Two moderntransformationentitiesA a ofuntil body. into then cohesive segregated See Sorin Antohi, “Romania andtheBalk “Romania SeeSorinAntohi, SeeKeithHitchins, incan

implementation is still contested today. contested is still implementation be to for the devised balances taming modernof the nation-state, and their majority it identity oraminority identity; took longdecadesforchecksand a ofthe variant form normative beitregional of local any identity, turns against orlater andsooner populations, manager ofhomogeneous and as aproducer latter,as wehave come to realize during thetwentieth century, can only function politic brutal already alternative tothe isolationistic corporatisms violent theseemed fascisms, to be and only minorities: organicisms ofall developing into full-blown eventually sorts, towards leniency of conducive periodnot Moreover, theinterwar was exactly Tr@nsit online Romanians 1774-1886 , Nr. 21/2002, Internet accessed June 1 June accessed Internet 21/2002, Nr. ,

in the leadership of the church. the of leadership in the , (New York: Oxford University Press, (NewYork: , pp. University 1996), Oxford from 8to 28%, religiousmonopole ofthe 58 important break that created challenging challenging created that break important ans From geo-cultural bovarism to ethnic to bovarism From geo-cultural ans 9 n artificial creation of a country creationofacountry and it’s n artificial

war generations inor war generations al philosophy of thenation-state.al philosophy The only the increase in cultural diversity cultural diversity in the increase only st , 2007. 8

der to ensurethe der CEU eTD Collection translation Humanitas, 1994),(Bucharest: translation 7chapter place it in theplace it vicinity of in moresBalkan andfromand Byzantine trapsthe ofits and geographicalposition would from the Romania extract thatmodel would fortheEuropean argued “Westernization” These of promoters behaviours. mores and cultural institutions, values, of importthe and mediated West toward the looked generation that a hand by wasproposed one idealcountry onthe tobeshapedinto an and ready young Romania, Ş 10 majority. theRomanian by shared traditions religious and cultural ethnologic, linguistic, the in itsbases statehad ainto nation developing Romania. communist ineven its form and communism ofnational the in the 1960s inresurgence War, its World Second duringthe the state policies of the for its influence interwar period, itsdemonstrated throughout the in preservation modelThe second to“Westernization.” comesinresponse Its successwas the state.a nation into input for ofRomania offered a development different kingdom thistype of a solution opposedby new generation that contestedand was people became chosenandthe young and ener national. became inshort theChurch community, the cohesion of making,of the keeper of identity role:that itselffulfillingfound its traditional attracthe elite discourse of involved and modelthis model ofnationstate, ofcitizenship the German the French Exchanging for movement promisedas thea country under of the sun in the watch God. sky legionary the of credo Thefascist earth. on of heaven kingdom bring the would incan Hitchins,Keith, Rumania 1866–1947 1866–1947 Rumania Autochthonism “civilization”. Promoted by Promotedthe liberal“civilization”. elite by of old the

proposed as solution to proposed of assolution difficulties the (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994); Romanian Romanian Press, 1994); Clarendon (Oxford: 59 ted the Romanian Orthodox Church that Church that Orthodox ted theRomanian resurgence in public ofpostresurgence the discourse Marea dezbatere getic elites promised thata country 10 Thenation was sanctified,the , (TheGreatDebate). CEU eTD Collection Orthodox Church. State and Society in the 1930s), (Jassy: Polirom, 2007), pp. 99-109. pp. 99-109. Polirom,2007), 1930s), (Jassy: inthe Stateand Society Church. Orthodox 1930s. asaIt wasestablished 1930s. Patriarchate Churchwas The Orthodox Romanian in ayoung institutionit intheformhad the Ş 11 numbers. in more were priests movement involveddirectly in go fromthe the 20to50%, yet sympathisers of mid 1930s.Estimates ofpercentages the movement in legionary to the masses in of the nation. This was thatadhered upby immediately taken priesthood the Orthodox Guard placedthecoreof belief traditionatthe the definition Orthodox the soul and of theIron in members development its ideological and autochthonism of Thefollowers of thewithin ranks hierarchical Orthodox andvice-versa successful religion with Romanian wasextremely andlinked nation connected thewith Old that in nationalistKingdom discourse developed Thus the Church. Orthodox the with church national of fortheposition competitor state also recognized was project. the only national The GreekCatholic Church market,tothe central the Orthodoxwerenational denominations religious then other and on religious new the Church defined. competitors refinedhad and Orthodox The to be church relationsneeded state The dependant. history and context of itsown, agenda an each BishopricChurch, came with the factionsinside different there were communities thewith As fromBukovina. Bessarabiaand country, new Transylvania, in Orthodox ChurchestheEastCentral Euro Fi after the Itgrewinsize autocephaly. movement wa of thelegionary masterminds and theleaders by promoted (Orthodox) thatdefending was idealsthe Christian the as would act incan SeeB ă nic ă , Mirel. Saviour BisericaOrtodox 11 The doctrine of renewal, of creating the “new man” that that man” “new the ofcreating ofrenewal, Thedoctrine of the of

the Transylvanian Orthodox Church. Orthodox the Transylvanian Nation ă Român rst World War into one of the mostrst World Warinto oneofthe powerful , a nation regenerated connected with and with, anation and regeneratedconnected 60 ă in 1925 half a century after receiving its a century half 1925 in , Stat si Societate în anii ‘30 în Societate Statsi , pe by its by unificationpewith theOrthodox s extremely appealing to the ordinary appealing totheordinary s extremely , (TheRomanian CEU eTD Collection The high hierarchy oftenThe discouraged highhierarchy and teachers cameas a naturalally. priests countryside tothe left moment that until that were ideals the same promoting movement entire thus this administered, masses itspiritually the educating in involved was deeply in Transylvania, especially priesthood, Orthodox priest.Romanian Ş 12 central ofthehierarchy, the unification of theof centralization fractionalization, church increasing the andde of authority The atthe though reform remained level of discourse. Administrative reform interms was natural. Church, the of Romanian levels Orthodox though never admitted atthehierarchical inattracting the Or was successful clergy for its inthenation the political andofferedare-entry lifeof stage centre in doctrine that broughttheOrthodox movement anda an ideology Therefore role. public elit the political involvement of constant a period interwar in the witnessed theChurch secularised were estates when its dependent andprivatized.thestate the Economically on family since the century 19 to be relegated would religion where Romania and secularised modernized a ideal was considerits insociety, functions disregarded Orthodox Churchhadbeen places underthepo the Romanian 19century movement. Inthe forthefascist reason the support behind wasa itself fromactions, discourse there strong yet its and disassociated extremist incan Mirel B ă nic ă , 2007.

12 these alliances with the extreme legionary legionary the extreme with alliances these 61 e in its andafunctioning decreaseinits thodox clergy it Analliance, addressed. thodox clergy ed it backward and traditional. The liberal Theliberal traditional. and ed itbackward learning system, a unification of the of a unification system, learning litical influence of liberal elite ofliberal that litical influence CEU eTD Collection Indiana University Press, 1988), pp. 253-256. University Indiana phase of legal regulation, ofthepolici duality The society. atheist of development the advance to measures extreme adopted and hypothesis, Marxist this test inpractice,th with theadventof socialism, Although, in theory, religion,as partof the superstructure, was supposed to wither away Soviet Union in the process of forming the relationship between the statethe and Church. denominations. Thesametypes behavioraland ofsolutions patterns appearedthe in entailed threetypes of solutionto the problem of religion and the religious The between therelationship andreligious inRomaniadenominations state initially movement wasleftonpaper. fascist theRomanian to connected closely elite atheological thoughattemptednot achieved by of the were administration Church Ş 13 and activitiesandbanning ofreligious denominations, complete religious guideline, the state in de had three options of religion inits institutiona and summarized ofthestate theactivity reveals understanding of the situation. This document, drafted between late 1947 andearly 1948, Catholic churches exemplifies the prag One document dealing with the problemmonasticof life inthe Orthodox and Roman one. th to hierarchical allegiances,wascharacteristic incan JaneEllis, II. 2. The Church and the CommunistRegime the 2.TheChurchand II.

The History Orthodox Church A Russian Contemporary 13 l form. According to the to l who According specialist form.drew up this policy as well as inthe phase ofthe forceful imposition of

62 aling withreligion:non-interventionism,aling the matism ofthe stateand enhances our e Soviet regime never had the ‘patience’ to es against religious denominations, in the es againstin religiousdenominations, its possibilities in confronting the spread the spread inconfronting possibilities its e case asRomanian well as to the Soviet , (Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana: (Bloomington, , CEU eTD Collection volume 11, 1948, p. 2, Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat pentru Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, pentruCulte, de11, 1948,2, Arhivelevolume Stat p. Secretariatului ţ of thecultural level ofthemasses,[the its Church’s] power will weaken’. a raising abouttowould bring transition socialism country’s which with the and in time interventionism.meant theThe that option toleration ‘hoping first activity of the church’s Ş 16 15 14 example, but remained realist at the same which the new regime found itself. The government considered always the Soviet adocument state by formulatedrepresentative disposing ofthem naturally. Nevertheless,the presencesof suchoption an in a policy un denominations if it‘surprises’ left the integration of the bourgeoisieintosocialism’, andthat claimed the state would encounter never considered thisoptionseriously. He solution, although the word ‘ideal’ ‘ideal’ word the although solution, ideal asthe in the document described was It also was discarded. option The second ‘socialism’would come not naturally andthe statewould have to intervene. proposal. Some of the documents testify to the testify proposal. documents Some of the Pentru Culte, Bucharest, Romania Romania Bucharest, Culte, Pentru deStat Secretariatului p. 141, 1948, 10, 80,volume Arhivele file number Church) Orthodox ortodox Culte,Departamentul theChurch ofbefore the‘unification’ here.hierarchicaldescribed andcentralized benoted asa Itwas should ‘church’ church as a distinct entity, separated from themass of believers. The doublemeaning of denominations themselvesto mass the of the population. havemeant opening Pandora’s Box,and theextending the scope ofthe ‘fight’ from the new regimecouldmake. tothe The banning notafford of religious denominations would implementation of the proposal, however, have would been a strategicmistake thatthe ara noastr incan Thespecialistconsideredof theexample th Ibid., p. 3. Departamentul Culte, ă

român ă , (The Orthodox versus the Catholic monas Catholic the versus , (TheOrthodox ă , (Study on the of GreekCatholics (Study the unification with theRomanian , Directia de Studii: Directia de Direc ţ ia de Studii: Monahismul ortodox in paralel ortodox in Monahismul Studii: ia de

Referat privind unirea greco was eventually cut from the draft. from cut eventually was Greek Catholics with the Orthodox Church. theOrthodox with Catholics Greek 63 controlled before socialism had succeed in controlled socialism before had succeed attemptof to the state ban the Greek Catholic e Greek Catholic Church while drafting the the whiledrafting Church Catholic e Greek compared this peaceful option to‘the time, and realized that time, reveals the complexity of the situation in in complexity situation ofthe reveals the tic life in our country) file number 85, 85, filenumber country) our tic lifein 16 The document envisaged the -catolicilor cubiserica ă the to transition cu cel catolic în catolic cel cu 14 Thespecialist 15 The CEU eTD Collection number of theology students. theology of number Romania. Bucharest, pentruCulte, de11, 1948,4, Arhivelevolume Stat p. Secretariatului noastr reîntregirea salariilor preo remote corners of the country. institution, and,atinstitution, the asa time, same di Ş 19 18 17

This solution meantThis solution infiltratin in religious activity at threedifferent leve What wasleft was thelast the solution: limitation ofthe intervening ofreligion by power permission for thedenominations to function. measureThis would havemore had negative effects thefor statethan the granting of the state gradually limitedtheof priests pastors. gradually the number and state throughout the communist period. to keep the priests and fund them from the parish budget. This system was preserved in 1948. Instead ofthe reducing numberof priests, the church negotiated the with regime Two-thirds oftheprie clerics. to togo self-sufficient, longer no were which wouldprovidethe salarieslimited for a number ofpersonnel,forcingthe denominations, accomplished ata central leaving level, ‘the be could This suppressed. brutally be should opposition any and view, of point economic rules and regulations.The denominations should be subordinated theto statean from incan Departamentul Culte, Departamentul de Studii: Directia the of ontherestriction decided implemented state the that measures first the of One Departamentul Culte, Direc ă actions of a political type. apolitical of actions ofmasses, the dissatisfaction that would be used to trouble the waters, for enemy any masses, radicalmeasures agdirected Since religious liveorganizations andare , (The Orthodox versus the Catholic monast Catholic versus the Orthodox , (The

ţ ilor si diaconilor ilor si ţ ia Studii: st in the Orthodox Church r Church in theOrthodox st g the religious denominations, denominations, g the religious

17

19 All these measuresthese regulations All protected by were Monahismul ortodox in paralel in Monahismul ortodox ffuse organization which could reach the most thecould reach organizationwhich ffuse Extras din decizia nr 22562/1960 cu privire la cu Extras la nr22562/1960 decizia privire din ls: organizational, economic and ideological. 64 (Exerpt from 22562/1950 decision regarding regarding decision 22562/1950 from (Exerpt masses’ aside. Through masses’ extreme lengths to preserveextreme the number of lengths ainstthem would raise the dissatisfaction powerful because oftheadherence because powerful of the ic life in our country) filenumber 85, country) lifeinour ic eceived a salary fromstate a the salary eceived i.e. 18 Nevertheless, the state , suffocating them with them with , suffocating ă legislative measures, measures, legislative cu cel catolic in cucelcatolic ţ ara CEU eTD Collection Humanitas, 1998)p.492. and the Romanian Worker Party spread its authority with the help of Moscow of with the help authority its spread the WorkerParty and Romanian elections falsified after was abolished system political Thequasi-pluralist to cultural. December witnessed 1947the a country number 1944and between Intheshortperiod1940’s ofthe August and thebeginnings 1950’s. late in the events several torelate to onehas country, the in denominations religious the and state communist Romanian the between relationship the To characterize compromises from both sides. denominations.most In cases, however,this relationship was based on constant pr or the churches, Orthodox and Catholic activityastheirthe case – withthewas Catholics,monastic Greek the life the of Roman becomecoercive denominations could religious that thedenominations were obliged to administrationrespect. in thethe Intervention of Ş 22 21 20 Romania. Bucharest, Culte, Statpentru de Secretariatului salaries) f deacons’ and priests the up rounding the institutionattempts democraticto the tosubordinate notices climate, one when of decreesandlaws characterized 1948inRomania. Inthischanging the situation of administrative importing apparatus, issuing ofa institutions, Soviet type large number (Bucharest: Humanitas, 1998) p. 83 education, church, administration, and army.” and church, administration, education, press, justice, levels: the all to spread old regime the of institutions liberal democratic the Romanian adopted inApril. RepublicPeople’s the Romanian was of theConstitution and inFebruary, was signed Russia with treaty collaboration and atmosphere: a friendship a febrile 1948started Petru Groza’sgovernment. year in The StelianT Mihai B incan The Soviet Army remained TheSoviet Army until1958. Romanian on territory the

ă rbulescu et al., et rbulescu ă nase, nase, Elite ş i societate. Gheorghiui societate. Guvernarea –Dej, 1948-1965 Istoria României . 65 ile number 85, volume 6, 1950, p. 1, Arhivele p. 1, Arhivele 6, 1950, volume 85, ile number (The History of Romania), (Bucharest: of History (The oselytizing activitiesoselytizing of neo-Protestant whenever the state felt threatened by by the threatened whenever state felt that rangedof changes from political 22 Cleansing the Cleansing from cadres the 21 “The deconstruction “The of the deconstruction

20 and and

CEU eTD Collection Church, the Jewish community and the Muslim community. community. andtheMuslim Jewish community Church, the Christian Brethren, Baptist community, Pentecostal, the Day Seventh Adventist Church, the Gregorian Orthodox the theChurch, Armenian Church, Reformed Unitarian the (Synod Presbyterian), Church theEvangelical (AugustanConfession), whose activity was accepted by the Romanian communist state communist the Romanian by accepted was activity whose religiousdenominationscomprised of was Thisgroup theirbelievers. survival of the cases and insome their survival, regime toensure acceptedcompromisewith the a that those were there the groups: onehand, on twounequal into divided in Romania denominations religious the possibilities, these Faced with rejection. its theor regime with collaboration options: two foundthemselves facing inRomania denominations the religious a as policy, stressed atheism ideology with aregime whose Confronted remaining obstacles the by new regimein imposing the Sovietmodel. last ofthe seenas one Church was the SovietUnion, and to the Party it through Ş 23 by was supported largely State Romanian and The sat outtodenouncethe Concordat. to an outsidecountry a the inside religious body tying administrative denomination de noticedgovernment potential the communist the Romanbetween Catholic Church andstate the Romanian was defined. The 1929 and relationship which the represented two upon decades the guidelines for in State Romanian the by signed was Vatican the with TheConcordat in Romania. Church Catholic Roman the of life the regulating Vatican the and State the Romanian of theirposition. awkwardness situat The On the other hand, there was the Roman Catholic Church that that Church Catholic Roman the was there hand, other On the submissionof a status offaith. The thegroup is formed Church, the Church Romanian Orthodox Evangelical by incan

ion came from apreexisting accord between 66 structive role such anstructive role accordhad such in enjoyed 23 upon their upon a special CEU eTD Collection Monitorul Oficial faith. astatusof accompanied by administration management and organization, examination andof organization approval,itsandoperations including its charter through theDepartment Denominations forReligious (Departamentul Cultelor)for In ordertoshall submit,Article 14. each be denomination recognized, religious the Communist (Bucharest: Regime), Compania,2001), p.24. comunist Romania), (Bucharest: Editura Sylvi, 2000), pp. 22-26. 2000),pp. Sylvi, Editura (Bucharest: Romania), Vatican ThePersecution(Romania of versus inlumina franceze diplomatice din Romaniadocumentelor comunista Bisericii Catolice the Greek Catholic Church ona theChurch GreekCatholic State CatholicChurchand the Roman had Romanian placed the in1929the Concordat Orthodox hierarchs from Transylvania that ha Orthodox hierarchsfromTransylvania the Romanian Orthodox Church hierarchy Church Orthodox theRomanian Ş 26 25 24 denomination upon recognition by the state had to submit a to submit had state the by recognition upon denomination each stated, that denominations for religious Law issued the newly to Subject denunciation ofthe seeOvidiuBozgan, Concordat denunciation in Orthodox Churchthe ofthe Romanian moreFor involvement the information on Church. Orthodox in regard totheRomanian especially inRomania denominations privileges to minority churches. minority to privileges numerous Orthodox givingRomanian Church, the that itwasunjust towards jurisdiction.arunder Vatican Some the of this actthe but protected Hungarian origin wereof theConcordat protectedthat were by ofRomanmajority Catholics thelarge thisaction intheir in researcharticles journals. InRomania, justify religious extended denominations“The thatjurisdiction stipulated: of the religious denomination the of indisagreement Article 41ofthe thus Church inRomania Lawfor with religious (spiritu organization administration and the the over the Pope of advent stillrecognized the the They state. promoted by disaccor inflagrant of faithsubmitted was status initial The status. a submitting by comply to attempted Church Catholic Roman

Decree No 177 Establishing General Regulations for Religious Denominations, forReligiousDenominations, Regulations General Establishing 177 No Decree incan Olivier Gillet, Olivier It is believed thatbehind thismovement of denunciationof the Concordat werethe (Religion and Nationalism, The Ideology of the Romanian Orthodox Church under under Church Orthodox of theRomanian Ideology The and Nationalism, (Religion Religie , Issue 178, Bucharest, (August 4, 1948). (August 178, Bucharest, , Issue ş i na ţ ionalism Ideologia Bisericii Ortodoxe Române sub regimul regimul sub Române Ortodoxe Bisericii Ideologia ionalism

25

position of superiority in re

67 ticles denounced the Concordat by stating by the Concordat ticles denounced 24 theRoman Catholic Church in Communist d with the Law of religious of denomination Law d with the aland economical) ofthe Roman Catholic Romanian Greek Catholics that were also Catholicsthatwere Greek Romanian that took it upon itself to promote and itselftopromote tookitupon that d not ceased to believe that by signing to believe thatby not ceased d Romania versus Vatican versus Romania gard to theother religious status offaith , Persecutia , 26 the the

CEU eTD Collection 1948). Romanian People’s Republic. So me help God. of to public actionprejudicial the the orderand integrity any part in or take undertake thatundertak my subordinates to Ishallnot allow the la respect to subordinates my cause and to the Romanian People’s Republic against enemie country cannot be extended outside the te extended outsidethe cannot be country Ş 29 28 27 State.” Romanian the within members no foreignreligiousdenominati turn and in in Romania. It was a law a Itwas in Romania. and believers the Romanian life of religious The for religiouslaw prejudicialto the in the provedextremely denominations? Law faith declarations statusof to submit their th refers towhy thatarises The question the total latitude ofthe at state.provision and relationshipCatholic legal by any the Church’s State with unsanctioned remained Grand National Assembly and upon recognition they hadtoa they take andupon special recognition Grand National Assembly oath the of approval Presidium ofthe with the only wasappointed hierarchy the law, this to Accordingchanges. hierarchical and priests of appointments in their denominations the religious controlled closely that body controlspecial organized under the ofa all centralizingthemforcibly anddirecting denominations in Romania. inRomania. denominations religious situationregarding the present the sanction to denominations for religious in denominations forreligious State Department a decisive played have all to by agreed is it context The church. and state the between The on historiography the subjecthasvarious explanations forthis compromise allegiance beforethe Ministry forReligi

incan As a servant of God, a man and a citizen, I sw I acitizen, man and a ofGod, Asaservant The1948 Law for religious denomination is, wi Monitorul Oficial Monitorul , Issue 178, Bucharest, (August 1948). 4, Bucharest, , Issue 178, 28 that restricted the liberties of the religious denominations denominations religious ofthe liberties the restricted that

27 ous Denominations (article21,chapter2). ous Denominations e Orthodox and the Protestant Churches chose Churches thee Orthodoxand Protestant Thus their status being rejected the Roman Roman the rejected being status their Thus 68 thus submitting to the state’s requests issued the state’srequests to thus submitting ws of the Romanian People’s Republic; I swear Iswear Republic; People’s theRomanian of ws rritory ofthe rritory Romanian People’s Republic the activitiesthe ofthereligious denomination on [would] exercise its jurisdictionon [would]exercise over Romania is presently working at a new law law anew at working presently is Romania ear tobe faithful to the People and to defend to the life of the church as an institution aninstitution as church the life of theto e or to take part in, and that myself shallnotmyself totakee orpartin, and that s, foreign and domestic; I swear to respect respect to Iswear domestic; and foreign s, th minor adjustments, still valid today. The stillvalidtoday. adjustments, minor th Monitorul official , Issue 178, (August 4, (August , Issue178, 29 of CEU eTD Collection economic subordination of thechurchto economic subordination denominations lost tothe state agoodpart their materialof resourcesmeant an religious other of the most and state to the assets patrimonial its all ceased role. in Churchhas thestate A asituationwhere paid Romanian Orthodox salary Ş 30 system:salary the through exercised was Astrictcontrol the state. by recognized denominations one example. Forsomeone religious denominati wasonly religious the priest hierarchy werevaried;imprisonment denominations of ofthe submission this enforce to the regime means of The pressure. moral and political but denominations, thereligious on exerted was pressure economic Not only subtle then irony: by in other way under communism institutions the religious the ofthesituation of to awkwardness impossibility torespond the presents Denominations forReligious Secretary State of theRomanian archives the Unit ofthe history the relates that document thanin way acceptinganother by its conditions. An interesting excerpt from a religious denominations found themselves in politicala culturaland aspiritualleadership butalso only Most the not one. of exerted hierarchy priest the of believerswhom to group meantof their state survival the communist administrationof specificethnicspiritual group),the compromise with the Ovidiu Bozgan, 2000, p. 30. 2000,p. Bozgan, Ovidiu incan active Catholic priests. Latin andArmenianwas not sufficient denominations but for 25 to 33 % of the the Church, Catholic Roman the for set the sum that Stoian Sanciu minister 261949to religious denominationsthe in answered February Aron] … [Marton have pressed thedenominations Roman of1949Catholics thebeginning since for thereligious fundsthepay of the administrator that was denominations Themediation authorities, thethrough of the Department for religious 30

69 arian Church Transylvania in from found ons (especially those responsible for the forthe those responsible ons (especially state. This was releva was This state. the impossibilitythe torespond tothestate nt for all religious CEU eTD Collection thepower should andreligious interact: secular describes how Liviu Stan specialist canon law theOrthodoxtheologian, relationship, (Orthodoxy), Issue 3-4, (July –December Issue(Orthodoxy), (July 1952):p.363. 3-4, compara în Române “Organizarea Ion Coman, sinodal Seefor instancepapism. of caesaro- matter the to with regards Church Catholic and theRoman Orthodox but also difference between the the approach in theterminology only explaining not relationshipbetween Church and State –a historical and juridical study), Ş 33 32 31 justify its actions in relation to the state. in itsactionsrelationtothe justify power and OrthodoxChurch the theused Romanian religious one, expl tradition in back Byzantine tothe Going State. inChurch aterm with the relationship employed their explaining was In the the1950’s Orthodox the Romanian in differentcase of beginning ways. of ex triedto have The denominationsreligious M. Popescu, “Cezaro-papismul de ieri ieri de “Cezaro-papismul M. Popescu, 187-196; Teodor 1950):pp. (Theological Studies), Issue9-10,(November-December ourdistant past), in Catholicism the and (The Byzantium 1950): pp.40-64; Vasile Grecu,“Bizan caesaropapism), Romania. Bucharest, Culte, de Stat pentru Secretariatului10 Arhivele the p. Unitarian 1964, volume file 6, 71, Church) number the Romanian Orthodox Church in co Church Orthodox the Romanian

today), today), In the 1950’s, the religious journals published extensively on the Inthe this 1950’s, religiousproblem, journals publishedextensively Departamentul Direc Culte, Liviu Stan, “Rela Stan, Liviu incan instead it had to adapt itself to the particular context of the time. ofthe context particular the to itself hadto adapt it instead the but State with toitsrelationship inregard traditionalism anachronistic ofan onthe line itself situate not could Church the since of State type particular and new inthe State’s life. could notconnect itself Thus Church with onethe old between fight the life, ofState’s realities the State, forms of and the types The and not could should Churchexistinginside have not State the disregarded the life spiritual of their believers. State: the priests are thus more capable more capable are thus priests State: the the fulfilled by entirely today is to Church task once entrusted the educational For twodecades nowthe the wasset life newbases. Church on of The Ortodoxia Studii TeologiceStudii (Orthodoxy), 253-267. Issue –December 1951): pp. (Orthodoxy), 4, (October ţ ie cu cezaro-papismul catolic” (The catolic” cezaro-papismul ie cu ţ iile dintreBiseric

ţ ia Studii: (Theological Studies), Issue 1-2, (January-February (Theological Studies),Issue1-2,(January-February ţ 31 ul 32 ă ş aining therelationship between the secular

Studiu asupra cultului Unitarian asupra cultuluiUnitarian Studiu i de azi” (Caesaro-papism – yesterday and – yesterday azi”(Caesaro-papism i de Stat si – studiuistorico –juridic” (The 70 Oneofthe ş i catolicismul în trecutul nostru îndep nostru în trecutul i catolicismul plain this state–church relationship at the at the relationship this state–church plain mparison with the Roman Catholic Roman mparisonthe with to fully focus their energy indirecting to fully focus their energy theoreticians synod type oforganization of type synod ă a Bisericii Ortodoxe of the church-state church-state of the caesaro-papism Studii Teologice Studii Teologice 33

Ortodoxia (Study on (Study ă rtat” to

CEU eTD Collection Evidently the the Evidently Catholics respondtoacentral organization ou since the if notimpossible, is difficult, withthe State sucharelationship instance for Church Catholic the case of the in that for thewriter obvious It is autocephaly. of situation inthe Stan,referstotheChurch toLiviu according relationship, This Ş 35 34 moment inthe country. atthat present conditions the itself to adapting intheposition of of thehierarchy, theological dogmas cannot bechanged that the Orthodox Church was,in the writings its of faith and status materially. Exceptfor its or spiritually either well-being of peopleand bothstrivecollaborate servethecommunity forits samesince they Stateshould andthe Church that the argueto goeson LiviuStan state borders. Church to the Communist State. Communist the Church to the of Orthodox submission Romanian of the discourse of theensemble represented modeland Soviet the copied and traditions of Byzantium background caesaro–papism set onthe thestate with thealliance and The compromise thepriesthood. for educating Social) (Apostolatul ApostolicWork comprised releasedduringthetwo decadessince intenvolumes 1948. are of Justinian writings Patriarch The come natural. the country existing inside the with realities new ofpriests tocomply to thecommunity advocating by country life the intheof social the church involving church andstate collaboration between supporting Justinian of Patriarch thewritings theologicalbackground In this explaining and justifying an act that became prejudicial in the postperiod. communist Gillet, 2001, p.37. 2001, Gillet, Stan, 1952,p. 362. incan caesaro–papism 34

35 formula suited the Church’s historiography in in historiography the formulaChurch’s suited

comprised the official line of church teachings ofchurch line the official comprised 71 tsidethe state nation superseding thus The Social The CEU eTD Collection Bruxelles, 1986). Bruxelles, communiste,” communiste,” Inc.,Blackwell Publishers 1999);Herve Has entire body of research entire body An term. this employing by State the Communist and Church Orthodox the between Churchhistoriographythe it was not just Yet Ş 38 37 36 communist transformation is, according to Stelian T is,according to Stelian transformation communist aradical the Church majority around andcentred ruralinits society, traditional ona impose to capable elites andcommunist leadership charismatic Theof lack relationship. statechurch ofthe design rolethe in tremendous did play political context the But Europe. Eastern in regimes communist intothe theof the decisions OrthodoxChurch relating influencing on context the between intermediary asan used were Churches The above. stated interpretations both with line in going society, inRomanian role aleading enjoyed Church that the Orthodox andused subordinated State Romanian the opinion, In OlivierGillet Hestates: Deletant. Dennis historian oftheBritish interpretation Similar the Church. state sucha Orthodox adopted isconciliatory attitude towards the See for instance Rene Remond, Remond, Rene instance for See incan B T ă ă nase, 1998, p. 84. p.84. 1998, nase, rbulescu et al., 1998, p. 450. 1998, et al., rbulescu serve the goals of the regime there was no point in their being destroyed. being no pointintheir was thegoals serve ofthe there regime manipulatedto been Ifthesechurches could have millionsof of Romanians. TheRomanian Communist Party didnot follow and national identity along 18 along identity and national from an feeling had essential of the role in cohesion Transylvania preserving UniateBoth the the OrthodoxChurch Church or GreekCatholic Romanian and Eglise et Eglise societe d’aujourd’hui 36 accentuated the importance of tradition and of the historical andof historical the of tradition importance the accentuated

Religion and Society in Modern inReligion and Europe Modern Society th and 19 and 72 that attempted to explain the relationship thatattemptedthe to explain th century, both benefiting of the fidelity of bothbenefiting century, quin, “Laliberte religieuse en regime (Brussels:Ed. l’ Universite de de ă ad litteram nase, 37 one of the reasons the one ofthe the soviet solution. solution. thesoviet , (Malden: 38

CEU eTD Collection relations between religious denominations in Romania. denominationsin Romania. relations betweenreligious of the enterprisehistory the suchan in of stressnovelty Church the isplaced on the and theOrthodox Denominations Religious Department of the by organized 1952 the considered twocharacteristics policy th of each denomination’s characteristics. In the case of the RomanianOrthodoxChurch, by shaped thereligious was statetowards denominations of theRomanian Thepolicy proof ofstability andnormality. and withthe past continuity provided also stateinstitutionsthe This and population. Ş 40 39 the country, of the history for thefirsttimein denominations religious therecognized all together count in the denominations of thereligious Orthodox Churchhaspropelled oftheleader informal itselfwith the stateinto an help State. Asthe spiritual ofthemajority administrator ofthepopulation,the Romanian important an churchpresented ofthe the size ecumenicalactivities required party and the period reveal: the reveal: period from documents as Church the Orthodox Communist and State between the activity apattern. the Moscow andtake organizedfollowing It give was that they conferences

Patriarhale (The Patriarchal Administration Archives) Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, Archives) Administration Patriarchal (The Patriarhale Administratie II 23/ 1965, File number 55, 1965, p. 20, File 1965,p. ArhivaAdministratie Administra II23/1965, 55, number and conferences in1948 the Church Orthodox Romanian the In thediscourseof incan Actele adun priests. in to the be front lines peace for allour duty comes … for the of fighting this Frompractices. religious practicing our freedom in complete guaranteeing and restoring the Churches employees, clerical themour for and even increasing C our socialiststateoffersOrthodox support The totalenjoys freedom. Church ourOrthodox Constitution, In the new 39 40 the Romanian Orthodox Church had the initiative in many ofthemany in had theinitiative Church Orthodox Romanian the

ă rilor eparhiale

(Acts from Bishoprics yearly meetings)yearly Bishoprics (Acts from 73 . For the 1950’s, there were the peace peace the Forthe1950’s,there were . ry. Organizers ofconferences thatry. brought factor in the way it was treated by the the it treated by was way in the factor is church in Romania. It is obviousthat hurch is complete: paying the salaries the salaries is paying hurch complete:

Fond Fond ţ iei iei CEU eTD Collection number 55, 1965, p. 20, ArhivaAdministra 1965, p. number 55, eparhiale preserved like most regime.like ofthe end ofthe preserved untilthe regulations frustration but was timeand produced consumingprocess was address. This respective themthe to was send by and theDepartment back reached it theletter correcting These were returneddenominations. todenomination with corrections.the After for religious Department ofthe translationand theresponse the original letterwith dear country…” ofour causes the great in bethere to believers trus weaskhimto and outmost appreciation professor Dumitru Dogaru thingSecretary – forwhichwebring himGeneral our by care wisdomand Denominations ledwith of Religious Department Honorable our Church we wereandactivities are s mostthe Department’s cases, for meant, in had officialdocuments all almost that service lip the talk, the small which provide eparhiale to Responding subject. were denominations the which to and regulations rules ofthe requests, idiocy the is noticeable This “ Ş 42 41 prove satisfactory tothepa of demands, routinization the themost systemwas the probably Church’s of howtoway learning deal with life co inthe religious the still influenced 1960's thethe strain systemof wasless onthe denomination noticeablereligious it ofinformerstheend of by managed the network createawide to Denominations for Religious Ministry 1950’s.The of the formulas maintainedtheorganizational Atthe conferences. same organizing priestsand time, the controlofstate number 55, 1965, p. 20, ArhivaAdministra 1965, p. number 55, the Department for ReligiousDenominationsthe for Department denomination, from letters denomination, sending aspects in Therulesand thelife toallthe regulationsdenominations. referred ofthe the religious and the state between relationship quo inthe astatus theattaining in important step an was practices the Learning new regime. the ofcopingwith way From a document submitted by the Sibiu Archbishopric I have extracted the parts the parts extracted Ihave Sibiu Archbishopric the by adocument submitted From In the archives of the Romanian Patriarchy and the Secretary of State for culture, it of it and culture, State the for Patriarchy Secretary of In the Romanian the archives incan total (Acts from Bishoprics yearly meetings) (Acts from Bishoprics yearly (Acts from Bishoprics yearly meetings) (Acts from Bishoprics yearly freedom” that the thatarticle freedom” the discusses rty state.Paying lipservice a relationship, and how toproduceawould speech that how arelationship, and

42 and contacting a different denomination adifferentto hiring denomination andcontacting 74 untry. of could callliberalization What one untry. upported with wide understanding by upportedthe withwideby understanding ţ ţ eyes: “We are extremely happy that in all all in that happy “Weareextremely eyes: iei Patriarhale, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, iei Patriarhale, iei Patriarhale, Bucharest, Romania. Bucharest, iei Patriarhale, a letter from meant sending abroad the t in the potential of our Church and our and our ourChurch thepotential of t in and avoiding conflict situations was a conflict situationswas avoiding and came at a price and although in the although inthe and ata price came

Fond Administratie II 23/ 1965, File 23/ 1965,File AdministratieFond II Fond Administra Fond 41 to the state and especially to and especially state tothe ţ ie II 23/ 1965, File 23/ 1965,File ie II Actele adun Actele adun

ă ă rilor rilor rilor rilor CEU eTD Collection Romanian Orthodox Church thus a one-sided view mightthem. view a one-sided surfacefrom thus Church Orthodox Romanian supervision of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. of theMinistry supervision the discu Moreover formaloral interview. a maintained distancetowards they open upinfrontofasubjectReticentthis to like The Orthodox Church was co-opted in the mid 19 co-opted inthe was Church TheOrthodox 1950’s that have infiltrated and controlled the religious life in the country. Talking country. lifeinthe religious the controlled and infiltrated 1950’s thathave Ş 44 43 forreformingthein their strive societ one this reversal hand alliancescame in w the Church.On the by wasreversed this situation 1918when after Thereperiods were society. its the negotiate positionin stateand strongstatus tochallenge longer asufficiently after doctrineof looked much in the dent a state. Thisput the on dependant becameit ties and social economic, legal,cultural but through body was anautonomous no The thelonger Church community. religious appointments hierarchical the over influence a strong had state The state. the legitimate to served that roles ceremonial with left functions and political stripped its of wasgradually Thechurch for the Church. Church typical for the in the Orthodox and Balkans brought along significant changes State inits to modernize endeavour the societ the presence of the state the of presence the the Bishopthe From to priest countryside situation change. did not churchmen the felt 1980’s,the and in the 1970’s situation thatremembered the churchmen with several In the 1960’s, the Department for Religious Denominations was under the underthe DenominationsReligious was Department for the In the1960’s, informal. were hierarchy Church members ofthe with different held Thetalks incan 3.Conclusion II. 44 in most of their activities. activities. most oftheir in

y (the Iron Guard – the Romanian fascist fascist Romanian Guard–the Iron (the y 75 ssions were held only with members with were heldonly ofthe ssions ith movementsith that wouldneedtheChurch caesaro-papism caesaro-papism , formation andclergy, of organization of y. This association to the national state is state national the association to This y. th century by the new Romanian thenewRomanian by century since the Church had no no Churchhad since the 43

CEU eTD Collection Army Army Church–The Lord’s within Orthodox from the coming groups splinter oppositional various the denominations, activitiestheNeo Protestant proselyte of in 1948, theactive suppression World War a status quo characterized the rela the characterized World Warastatusquo majority ofthe command the Second population). end oftheRomanian the At of allusions theinvolvedChurch having to confession spiritual with the Orthodox Church as came part of of the process (a building ethnicity nation coherent definition roleoftheOrthodox of thepublic reassessment handthe the on movement), other Ş 45 ofthe19 half second after the thestate itby for designed role the fit to religion institutional reform to attempts steady few of the one was It Church. of the the role model regarding this following were drafted Policies life. modeltestedexisting soviet already in the of the Sovietregulation Union religious regime.administration Thecommunistacted on apre- with thenew relationship positiontheChurch’s inthe public realm, on defining WorldWarafterof about afocus regimes brought The thechange Second life. it inimportant factor became an public politically administration political the on stilldependant Whileeconomically matters. political social, educational, outspoken in was publicly Muchofitshierarchy theChurch. communist state. Too weak to fight the numerous fronts opened by the dissenters by fronts opened the numerous weak tofight Too state. communist it becametheimpossibleclear thatthesesolutionswere1950s the tosustain by of the beginning GreekCatholic Church)at case of the together itall (the banishing by non-involvement in public life beenargued has denominations’ – Baptists, SevenDays Evangelicals, Pentecostals or Adventists - one’s ho of relegating it totheprivacy by either religion institutional paper) toterminate least on (at attempted communists

incan The dissenting groups counted the Greek Catholic Church that went underground after its its The after dissenting groupsunderground went Church the counted that Greek Catholic

me (favouring the non traditional protestantme non traditional the (favouring 76 a concern over of the construction the tionship between the Romanian state and state and between thetionship Romanian as an attempt as anattempt to privatize religion), or th century. Whilecentury. at firstthe 45

CEU eTD Collection the communist administration. administration. the communist by controlled heavily hierarchy a centraladministrational unitedunder were denominations ThefourNeo Protestant denominations. and thereligious state the between relationship inspectors that had to superviseand providing control their ampleactivity rationale to redefine of problemsapparatus forthe major the country havebeingproduced spread thin over all de 1981), pp. misiune480-495. al Române, Bisericii Ortodoxe of History the Romanian Orthodox Church), vol III,(Bucharest: Editura Institutului Biblic si were given liberty to grow by their very privatisation, theirvery by togrow liberty were given against the state on religious motivationt and stateonreligious against the Ş 47 46 clergy. its seminaries totrain and six andBucharest in Sibiu Institutes two Theological state, the towardsa their from payment contribution small while receiving over 10000 priestsof at the number managedto secure Orthodox Church that inturn Romanian resulted and These cooperation compromises inover centralization, forced the for central midlevel administration thechurch (hierarchical, and and and rank file) did. communist from The that resulted the both what compromises term relationship I co-exist. to Church, the toaccommodate way 1950s. early the in statusquo obtained the that threatened changes the against and fought Orthodox Churchstroveto protect the new a type a of opposition different in result the developed, of which administration the theby higherchurch’s administration aim whose it was to protectcompromise. the As administration or central either communist the by wassilenced regime thecommunist to opposition Clerical West. inthe centres educational important to access Church had 1960s early hierarchicalthe new and profe incan See a larger description Seealarger in MirceaP and centre hierarchical no having legal after1948, that became groups Protestant The Neo 47 Several religious journals continued regular publication.continued journals Starting regular Several from religious the

ă curariu, curariu, 77 ssorial elite of the Romanian Orthodox ssorial elite oftheRomanian Orthodox mechanismof church staterelationships oo weak astocontrol denominations that IstoriaOrtodoxe Române Bisericii 46 the new regime had to regime finda had thenew , (The CEU eTD Collection implemented by specialists of specialists theimplemented priests.by interwar period, and theologians, hierarchs hadnotonly influenceperiod, the from designed and interwar periodwas but partly statec of model the and communism national and 1960s well beforethe came period of thecommunist policies intellectualsindrafting information archival of involvement the wing the thethesis that right andstillsupport reasons I explained the introduction.in Ihave tr for thesis in the quoted be to agreed longer no interviewees the because touse able was longer 1940’s andearly 1950’s came after oralthese interviews. Someof thethese oral sourcesno I between thatand therelationship state defined regime communist the of policies the implemented and draft helped Guard, Iron tothe close intellectuals of thegroup argument that an archives supporting findings inChurch. The the periodbut also functionaries inside the centraladministration of the Romanian Orthodox and Hudson, 1957), p. 38. p. 1957), Hudson, and theDepartment inside former functionaries seldom compromise. systemtothe other imposed modela forresolving problems with the help of force and fromone transition the accomplish would that specialists dogma, imposed and its faithful demands but ideological to the administration ofthenewregime thecountry’s and ofspecialiststrai bureaucratic apparatus of a Thelack regime. of the beginning very metin the authorities that communist paradoxes. coming toIn general for a cl power When regime, communist M describing the Ş 2 1 regime. in thechange after formedwas only Inthe class communist regime power. case attaining this the of as event that final the results from the of formation this group and development Milovan Djilas, cons chapter this for had I sources the of Part incan Administering authority: The New Class. An Analysis of the Communist System Communist ofthe Analysis The NewClass.An 2 From this paradox came some of the mostsome came ofthe pressing problems paradox From this political administration

changing central policy from within the centralpolicy from within changing CHAPTER III CHAPTER 78 of Religious Denominations in the communist communist the in Denominations of Religious

hurch relationship designed in the communist communist in the designed relationship hurch ned not justin thetechnicaldemands of church in the communist period in the late late inthe period communist the church in ied to compensate this loss of material with with material compensateof to ied thisloss isted in oral interviews taken to specialists, tospecialists, oraltaken isted interviews in ilovan Djilas spoke of ilovan Djilas spokeof several its of ass, social strata or party isass, social considered strataor party 1

, (London, Thames Thames , (London, CEU eTD Collection the regime. unification, butalso wasentrustedwith Archbishopric See maintained the in was only not that Church Orthodox “opposition” inside the ofthe voices could anote seriesofcontroversial pos one inRomania regime ofthe of installation communist the stages Frominitial the Ş 4 3 within thehigh ranks of the communist party, church with officials together communist Frequentappearances in of dealing thepublic religious denominations. with Vasile, 2005), p. 52. even if their allegiance to the former regime was well known to the communists. to the well known was the allegianceif regime to former even their positions their topreserve managed removed and some gradually were only hierarchs outspoken handled, quietly and was carefully communities, opposition theovert messagethe remotest to their to transmit religious institutions with administration other themselves came realities from thedenominations to within the Romanian religious of adaptedtowards the regime denominations model the new theSoviet and bought, negotiated, or forcefully imposed. Some forcefully or bought, negotiated, allegiance tothepolicies ofthe regi new professors, members,whose andtheology orformermembers seminary clergy, church insiders, by was enforced over thereligious denominations supervision andcontrol thecouple first the of regime installation new of years after lessperceived.the The wasin denominations of thereligious life the in administration thestate of presence Second World Warand its implementation problematic inthe regime. new The ofbelievers from was themajority rather dating the new church thatserved spiritually with Theespecially the the denominations, religious Sovietblueprint for dealing with This is the case of archbishop Nicolae B Nicolae archbishop of case This isthe power inCristian for achieving priestsof useof the quotedwith anadmission Ana Pauker is incan Biserica Ortodox ” in many ways a “payment/ reward” for his toning down his arguments against against his arguments down his toning for reward” a“payment/ ways many in ” ă Român

ă în primul deceniu înprimulcomunist deceniu ă itions taken by the new administrations in in new administrations the by itions taken 79 lan, Metropolitan of Transilvanian one of the of the one of Transilvanian lan, Metropolitan me was constantly challenged, contested, contested, challenged, constantly mewas hierarchy and clerics, encouraged from encouraged from and clerics, hierarchy the administration of the “Greek Catholic “GreekCatholic of the administration the specialists that designed the policies the designed that specialists 3 the association of the communist communist the of association the , (Bucharest:Curtea Veche, 4

CEU eTD Collection the communist regime came to power. The change was gradual and lasted until well in in well until lasted and gradual was change The power. to came regime the communist once change not did DenominationsReligious activityof theMinistry for Theprofile state. ofthe agenda a larger regime of theitin requirements new insinuatingimplementadapted this tothe agenda means to the about brought intheministry new regime specialists interwar of these the inside co-option period. The interwar the in Church ofanthe agenda elite of the were allon of thenation” “church in the Church Orthodox and turningthe nation of onechurch, the concept Catholics the Church Greek of intothe Orthodox integration the via andadministratively discursively theboth finalizing life, monastic the uniform, reforming and cohesive makinglearning system theological the church, ofthe and administration leadership in the people of lay the presence the hierarchs, of the Thechurch administrati centralization 1940s.early drafted inthe they churchreforms some ofthe from implemented interwar and the an and justifying that adapted the design of thenewrelations thedesign that adapted religious life in ofinstallationthe period of regime.the new were They the specialists over the the statepolicy and implementing part ofdesigning and were after 1948 theinsideMinistry were preserved Church, that thethe lifeof in insiders interwar, the in trained specialists ofthe that and Denominations forReligious the Ministry of activity chapterthe describes This period. interwar ministry in the the had inside positionsmaintained they the forministry denominations religious functionaries ofthe Ş

incan III. 1.Overview oftheMinistry forReligious Denominations associationist model of state relationship model prolongations church of with 80 hip between state and church negotiating statechurch negotiating between and hip on, the increase in authority for thehigh inauthority theincrease on, CEU eTD Collection and performed similarly totheinterwar constructed was Denominations forReligious Ministry the 1952 Until system. in the communist the specialists when around thetime the 1950s formed and integrated were Ş 6 5 religion, stateinstitutional and the between that went institution the remained Denominations inthe which forReligious TheMinistry itis inside. andpromoted way trained thepersonnel, butalso and practices thementality oftheinterwar inheriting notonly disobedient and disobedient the one. uncooperative thatpositions creating hierarchy a second ministry to wasusedby the replace the their preserved denominations and ministry for religious the inside specialists as regime thenew by co-opted were insiders church theologians, The hierarchs, supervisi dealtwith the that first section foreignrelations The worked inthestudiesand as inspectors. section and werehired of theIn the structure Ministry tripartite Cândea. Spiridon ceasedliketheologian ministry with the collaboration whenthe full position time to their someMoisescu), returned and of Oradea Valerian Bishop Zaharia hierarchs(like tobecome on went some ministry, of them for the worked they period positions inside the church either as prof II, (Bucharest: Arhivele Na Arhivele II, (Bucharest: vol notes,1948-1959) Daily inRomania. sovietization of period inthe Church Orthodox (The administration of the church, especially th church, especially administration of the drafted mostdraftedits of functionaries. Dudu Velicu, Velicu, Dudu 2005, p. 154. CristianVasile, incan de jure Biserica Ortodox inside the state administration, ţ ionale ale României, 2005). 2005). României, ionale ale

ă în anii înregimului anii comunist, însemn 5

on andcontrolofreligious denominations and for Religious Denominations these specialists specialists for Religious Denominations these 6 These ministry specialists preserved their their preserved specialists ministry These 81 e Orthodox Church where from the ministry ministry the from Churchwhere Orthodox e essors, priests, hierarchs all throughout the the hierarchsessors,throughout priests, all ministry for denominations, religious ministry the Archbishop,later Patriarch Iustin de facto still implanted into the intothe stillimplanted ă ri zilnice, 1948-1959, ri zilnice,

CEU eTD Collection and the and the were from the late 1940s the Ministry, the C Theauthorities that control and legitimate inspectors. thelocal by documents based policy on the drafted lifeand religious data the Romanian provided Theterritory. in functionaries direction forstudies thethe largerpictureof overviewed thefirstresponses inin termsministry based ontheand drafted problems of policy the for colletions also of data summarized reports research the leadershipand of but these local inspectors and on the bases ofthose re institution.The direction forstudies read se the directed third section A cadres. Administrative section [...]ThePolitical tothePolitical namely Party, Worker’s Romanian the of Committee Central for “TheMinistry denominations. Religi inspectors regional and managed the local Ş 8 7 religion. with one dealing inside thedenomination. authority highest become the ministry/ department the Gradually administration. the state control of and direct could become Orthodox, or or the Orthodox, become could length service. of the religious di the besanctified, overwhom to its decision administration). to internal (matters related mattersin thatin previous attributionswere years Department’s not oftheMinistry/ Denominations became for the mandatory le Among the most intimate decisions the Ministry took part in for the Orthodox Church was Church theOrthodox for tookpart in Ministry the decisions intimate most the Among 2005, p. 211 CristianVasile, incan Securitate 8 The Denominations become dependent on the state, under the strict the onthestate, under TheDenominations dependent become . They all become the superior instances for the religious forthe religious instances thesuperior all become . They 7 reform, appointments, dogma, reform,appointments, religious calendar, economic Collaborating with the Ministry/ Department for Religious for Religious Department Ministry/ the with Collaborating

ous Denominations was subordinated to the and reviewed the reports receivedthe from 82 Administrative section had 4 departments, departments, sectionAdministrative 4 had cretarial and financial problemscretarial ofthe the activity of the religious denominations the activity was entirely wasentirely populated withcommunist ports madeof newdirections for requests ports stinct way a Greekin whichCatholicpriest stinct way gally recognized religiousgally denominations ouncil of Ministers,authorities, ouncil theParty CEU eTD Collection Constantin Burducea, an priest.Orthodox have tasks related with affairs,foreign legal,and economic. covered the activity of the rest ofthe deno attributions a section that dedicatedwas to theofaffairs theOrthodox Church, one that administrative its hadin Denominations Religious for theMinistry Affairs Religious monitoringand the activity. As religious denominations, denominations’ theCouncil for Affairsin the Soviet Union. Its dutiesin denominations. Itaccording functioned tothe Denomination of the Ministry theforDenomination Ministry of Internal Affa The Ministry for Religious Denominations, laterthe Department for Religious Ş 10 9 butalso forthe Party. Asecondperiodis 61. 61. in theSovietUnion Religious Policy affairs inOtto Luchterhandt, andforeign accounting legal, Sects, and Religion Jewish Churches, Armenian Protestant, Isla for another affairs, Orthodox directing Romanian Orthodox Church late Orthodox from 1940s Romanian the the of thehistory Cristianon A firstin book organization. his by stage, Vasile described forInternal theMinistry inside a department in was transformed the Ministry when 1957 after and ministers onthe selection of Based the state’s policy andtowards religious religion institutions. imposedand rules regulations,monitored their Services. The centerinministry administrative the centralized financial activities, collection of data,monitoring and control, theMinistry wasassistedalso bythe Secret The administrative apparatus of the council has seven department, a general one, one a generalone,one has of council department, apparatusseven the Theadministrative incan Cristian Vasile, 2005, p.53. Cristian “The Council for Religious Affairs” in Sabrina Ramet, ed., “The Councilfor Ramet, Religious ed., Affairs” in Sabrina

, (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1993),p. 60- 10 mic and Buddhist one for religions, Catholic, 83 cluded themediating stateandthe between This is a period of transition for the Ministry Ministry the for transition of a period is This minations recognized by law, special cadres cadres special law, recognized by minations sameas precepts theCouncil forReligious that of ministers Stanciu Stoian, Vasile Vasile Stanciu Stoian, ministers that of irs, supervised theirs, supervised activity of the religious Affairs I distinguish Affairs four stages in its application, and, ingeneral,application, supervised to the early 1950s, is is 1950s, early to the 9 In its task,thesupervision that of the minister minister that ofthe CEU eTD Collection councilor. His brother graduated from the Theology faculty, see Dudu Velicu, 2005, p. 79. 79. p. 2005, Velicu, Dudu see faculty, Theology the from graduated brother His councilor. Gheorghe, Departamentul Cultelor (Nenci power. Departament Direc abuse of Culte, bribery, onof charges away placed minister while Stoian thatStanciu fact Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Bucharest, Culte, archives),1 the in processed (not Denominations) Pog Ş 13 12 11 2 Ro directors: Dumitru Dogaru (1957-1975), Gheorghe Nenciu (1975- February 4 February (1975- Nenciu Gheorghe (1957-1975), Dumitru Dogaru directors: Stanciu Stoian (December 30 (December Stoian Stanciu Romanian Orthodox Church. ensu to Nenciu Gheorghe by money asked for of hierarchs several involved that scandal a in Nenciu dismissal the ofGheorghe with 1977 theends in department’s specialists the Council of Ministersor fromthe Ministry, and they respondedto problems raised at denominations.Theythe drafted policy ofthe department. Theyreceived directions from rank specialiststheology professors and clergymen,member of various religious During the firstthree phasesthe Ministry for Religious Affairs countedamong its second the department. and reform to replaceNenciu Ministry Foreign Affairs Ro Ion director the new and corruption of charges on option 1990), deStat pentru Secretariatul Culte, –1945 November11 policy were coming from the rank and file of the Romanian Orthodox Church. with maintained were relations Good Affairs. ministry is transformed into a department subordinated to the Ministry for Internal insidethe department Dumitru – Dogaru, Gheorghe Nenciu. the moment the ministry was turned into a department the directors were chose from Romania), (Bucharest: Paideia, 1999), p. p. 97 1999), (Bucharest: Romania), Paideia, nd incan Gheoghe Nenciu was dismissed from the department, his Communist Party card was his Party taken Gheoghe Communist wasdismissed fromthe Nenciu department, (March6 Burducea Constantin and laterDepartment: Ministers: the Ministry of Theheads withthe had Patriarchate one could consider minister the these the good relations Regarding 1952), Petre Constantinescu Ia PetreConstantinescu 1952), ş ianu (February 4 (February ianu ă ceanu and Petre Constantinescu Ia Constantinescu and Petre ceanu th 1977 – May 7 – May 1977 th 1946), Radu Ro

th – April 23 13

Promotion from whithin the department was not an an notthe department was whithin from Promotion ş i (January 28 th , 1984), Ion Cump Ion 1984), , ş rd cule 1951), VasilePog 1951), ş Via i, a period that extends to 1957 the when 84 ţ (December1 his brother in the Patriarchal administration asPatriarchal administration his brotherinthe the Romanian Orthodox Church that were that were Church Orthodox Romanian the u Gheorghe, Department for Religious forReligious Department uGheorghe, ţ the Patriarchate and the specialists drafting a religioas 977, p. 1, Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat Secretariatului 977,1, p. Arhivele re their election in the hierarchy of the hierarchy election inthe their re th 1953 – 19 March ă na ă din România din ş st ă u (May7 1946 – December 29 – December 1946 ceanu (April 23 12 ş This selection from within from Thisselection within ianu was brought from the the from brought ianu was th th 1984 – January 18 January – 1984 1957); Department Department 1957); ,(Religious life in ţ ia Studii, Nenciu rd th 1951 – June 1951 –June 1977), Ion Ion 1977), th 11 1947), 1947), From th th

CEU eTD Collection problems created by several Orthodox monasteries, Râme several monasteries, Orthodox by created problems the after1955 with string of of Only production. inunits monasteries ofthe transformation of the Ministry hardens. hardens. Ministry of the postponed until mid 1950s because of policies of policies because mid 1950s until postponed was communism) against movement part in resistance Movement, the the Legionary (increase life monastic the Orthodox by raised for proposal the devising while Church Orthodox needsof the institutional the the and considered came within document, church the from matter. the of urgency the on depended the policy of implementation The of the Ministry. regional andlocal level theby local inspectors, the and second third layer of the structure Ş 14 inspectors and for denominations religiousreligious the denomination remained one of apparatus the between relationship the argue that Some researchers communities. religious local the onto policies and provisions legal regulations, the to impose Church theOrthodox of over centralized structure theusing mid preferred 1950s until The Ministry, athierarchy. level of theadministration the churchremained and the In thetransition ofthe period regime new the relationship between the state ensuringtowards directed number ofpolicies inthe is reflected high of controllingreligious the denominations the necessity stages early the goesthrough aninternalministry In reform. the when the 1970s reducedin denominations to itsfinestdetails with of the to controlreligious This was a quiet activity way the stateadministration. andbecame intermediariesclergy in a thendidnotbelongtothe dialogue that until andthe churchauthority ministry the hadaninsidiousThe toinfiltratebetween way centre and on the latitude whose also was local authorities. by restricted incan Someguideline ofaspects of give the policy III. 2. On hierarchs and hierarchies andhierarchies 2.On III. hierarchs 14 At local andlocalministryhad At regionallevels,the functionaries who dependent were

85 in number of monks and nuns, connection with with connection andnuns, monks of number in the impression that the specialists, who drafted specialists, whodrafted that the the impression limited personnel that was substantiallylimited was personnel that the administration of the religious life. ofthereligious administration the instance a hard line solution to the problems solutiontotheproblems instance ahardline in accordance with the ţ , Antim or Vladimire Patriarchate line + line Patriarchate ş ti the policy CEU eTD Collection people’s democracy) in in democracy) people’s for (The andthe Ministry of religious ofthealtarsin the denominations servants years members ofthe denominations: or the clergy andnotthelower denominations ofthe thehierarchies that involved Ş 16 15 Ministry used to blackmail the officialhier used to blackmail Ministry insidethe creating hierarchy theOrthodox Churchby adouble to control attempted church to negotiate its position withthe stateadministrationthe Party and how Churchallows theRomanian Orthodox up of installation in of thecommunist regime Roma ministry andthe between the relationship the isinvestigating when helpful ofNicolaePetcu Thehypothesis completely. church ofthe hierarchy passingthe cases insome by communities religious and the inspectors local the between interactions close the illustrate will Cerghizel of the in village community onchurchconstruction thecase study details. Especially My findings and thisstatement thecontradict chapters next describe the process in a hagiographical account of account a hagiographical

accounts from close aides and patriarchal administrative councilors, administrative andpatriarchal aides from accounts close The literature regarding Patria regime.the new incan See for instance the book wrote by thepersonal wrote by book the instance Seefor NicolaePetcu“Ministerul Cultelor any manifested againstopposition any regime. the thisthrough thehierarchy” fight thebestsolution eradicatebeing the reaction to “let’s the phrase with inspectors the guided Ministry The thearchpriest. best at bishop, butthe directly contactedthe priests never inspectors The worked. Denominations [inspectors] need we for Religious methodsof theMinistry arm the thelong usedRegarding by

III. 2.a.TheJustinian – Patriarch ahistoriographical overview Pro Memoria the life and activity of the Patriarch, George Stan, of Stan, the Patriarch,George activity the lifeand

rch Justinian Marina isrich , Issue 3-2004,p. 318 ş i slujitoriii altarelor în “democra anii 86 archy of the church in thechurch of archy to understand the way in these which the way to understand doctor of Patriarch of Justianian, George doctor Patriarch Stan, hierarchy in the first decade after the after the decade inthe first hierarchy nia. A look inside the hierarchical make nia. look insidethe hierarchical A us to decipher the methods used by the used by methods the decipher to us 15

. It consists of firsthand offirsthand It consists . to collaborating with with to collaborating 16 theologians and ţ iei populare,”” populare,”” iei P ă rintele rintele CEU eTD Collection (Bucharest: Nemira, 2005), pp. 15-156. pp.15-156. 2005), (Bucharest: Nemira, 2005);line also thesamealong of interpretation Polirom, 2008). Polirom, 2008). 2002), pp. 93-154; George Enache, Ortodoxie Ortodoxie Enache, George 93-154; 2002), pp. Universit (Bucharest:Editura Faculty), Theology Orthodox of the yearbook time), in Justinian’s Chur Orthodox (The patriarhului Justinian”, hierarchs Ş 19 18 17 Patriarh JustinianMarina communist propaganda directed towards the West. made ofthe part Churchthat from Orthodox Romanian the coming materialsprinted Dias the Romanian of members provided by church in state and the between relationship church was statebetween and before 1989 writ relationship onthe The literature distinction. achronological is Patriarch. First there themesSeveralfrom interpretation aroseth duringcommunism. Church lifethe Orthodox of hierarchy of the church and especially Patria andespecially the church of hierarchy communist the the Churchto Orthodox by given quantifiedinthesupport compromise patriarch, the red specifically in biographies either life Patriarch of or the of thePatriarch. Severalhavefocusedthe life important onthe concerning historians su and literature ispersonal that primary and economic physical their to career him, pieceshe offers aninsight into thecreation of bu memoirs of his book Anania. In Bartolomeu and Politics in the in Twentieth Century and Politics andthe pa hisrelationship with incan Alan Scarfe, “The Romanian Orthodox Church” in Pedro Ramet, (ed.), (ed.), Church” in Ramet, Pedro Orthodox “The Romanian AlanScarfe, Adrian Gabor, Nicolae Petcu, “Biserica Ortodox of rendition the personal and Amoving 17 that were close to the Patriarch, many ofthem Patriarch,close to that the their were professional owning 18 or integrating characterizations of Justinian in larger narratives on the on the narrativesin larger of Justinian characterizations or integrating a patriarch that achieved a compromise with the communist power, power, communist the with compromise a achieved that a patriarch Anuarul Facult , (Bucharest: Editura Institutului Biblic Biblic , (Bucharest: Editura Institutului triarch. See Valerian Anania, triarch. SeeValerianAnania, ăţ , (Durham: Duke University Press, 1988), pp. 209 - 230. 230. 209 - pp. 1988),Press, DukeUniversity (Durham: , ii de Teologie Ortodox de ii Teologie 87 ch and the communist power during Patriarch during Patriarch power ch andthecommunist the patriarchal administra the patriarchal security during the period.This communist security research studies dedicated to the patriarch bjective a isonly facet ofthewritings is Fr. Constantin Pârvu’s book one of the first of the one first Constantin book is Fr. Pârvu’s pora, refugees from the Eastern block and Eastern refugeesfrom the block pora, ş Patriarch comes comes fromPatriarch lateArchbishop the e secondary literature on the life ofthe life literature onthe e secondary EastCentral Europematerials based on i putere politici putere rch Justinian is unilateral. He is labelled Heislabelled unilateral. is rch Justinian t also in conferences and short newspaper conferencesalso newspaper short in t and ten by western historians, specialists in in specialists historians, western ten by ă

ş 19 i puterea comunist i puterea The interpretation on the on the interpretation The ă

ă “ Memorii în România contemporan Patriarhul Justinian,” ş i de Misiune Ortodox i deMisiune tion in the early 1950stion in theearly , (Memoirs), (Jassy: , (Memoirs), (Jassy: Eastern Christianity Eastern ăţ ii din Bucure din ii ă întimpul

(The (The ş ti, ti, ă ă , ,

CEU eTD Collection communities made weresolvedfa communities contact with the Patriarchate and most of there most of and Patriarchate withthe contact were in Diaspora American the membersof Also theUnitedStates). in bishopric Orthodox 26 January 2005, Antim monastery, Bucharest, Romania. Fr. Teoctist Ar attempt send to of Fr.Bartolomeu (this case isthe activity Severalclose collaborators ofth counteract this view of the actions of the Orth the of actions the of view this counteract States. inUnited communities émigré intheRomanian especially common was hierarch communist relationshipbeing orthe statechurch designed inthe new middleman of the the Thisview Patriarch as dealmaker, functional. remained the church buildings the of majority the and priests of number the preserved Church the in return regime Ş 21 20 wasnegotiated, thechurch thereligious regulations regarding the state and between formative ones for thenewregime. Duringthis time relationship period of the were decades These twodecades. almost for over spreads circles hierarchical Party the and with administration central communist the with Patriarch Justinian administration. communist withthe itsrelation in church ofthe theactions hierarchy of bridge”. Itoffersajustificationfortheact the could cross you so the devil “befriend researches inthese used is that phrase acatch by be could characterized –this administration communist the with encounters its ofthe in actions Patriarch andthe ofthecompromise theme necessity to the relates Oneof the Patriarch. to the activity that try salvage and theologians church historians research. theoneha directions of On here afew andhave Wealso hispatriarchate. activity forth sidestohis other also brought butpatriarch ofred label the preserved Post1989 literature onJustinian incan Fr.Constantin Vicar Pârvu,Administrative of to States United towards the specifically designed was of propaganda Alargeactivity 20

21 Another theme is that of the subversive Patriarch. The relationship of is that Patriarch.Therelationship theme ofthe subversive Another ă pa

e patriarch were sente patriarchwere to of the this aspart United States vorably by thePatriarchate, vorably ş u, the futurepatriarch toserve asbishop forthe Romanian nd we have those researchers coming from coming those from nd wehave researchers 88 Anania orFr.NicolaealsoCorneanu but the ions of the Patriarch and by and large, the andlarge, ions ofthePatriarchandby the odox Church in Romania and of the patriarch. and of ChurchinRomania odox quests for priests and hierarch appoitment the the appoitment for priestsand hierarch quests the Romanian Patriarchy, Romanian Patriarchy, informal the interview CEU eTD Collection 15-156; Adrian Petcu, Gabor, Nicolae 2005, p. 99 questioned. regime new to the was hissubmissiveness and of the wasnuanced Patriarch Securitate and inspectors theinformants, by was labelled Patriarch oftime the for longperiods and momentscarefully thetension follow documents The Patriarchate. the Orthodox actionscongruent wereministry notalways withwhattheand solicited the Party from and those that were affected by theirim affected by were that and those enforce them calledto thosethat were by interiorized and practice into life put were Ş 23 22

his inclination towards social assistance. social towards his inclination and of the Patriarch writings the turnexplained in This assistance. and security social in interested party left a democratic toward aninclination through can explained be of lefthis protection wingbeliefs prior to entertained thePatriarch that conclude them help Theseconnections Party. Peasant the namely left, the centre had with IoanMarina theconnections Enache stress orGeorge Adrian Gabor Petcu, likeNicolae authors escapedprison, hefrom when Gheorghe Gheorghiu the future Dej, whom leader communist the with hisconnection by See Patriarchal the and later Jassy prie thewidowed fastriseof explains the that and frominterwar the war pe especially of opponentthe was Emphasis regime. to that theregime with collaborator from of that status Justinian’s Patriarch elevated made this that legalmonasteries the authors the decree closingof and opposing the theologiansyoung actionsfromthe ofthemonastic Securitate, to life the by safeguard incan See the chapter “Patriarhul Justinian and ‘apos and Justinian “Patriarhul chapter Seethe 2005. GeorgeEnache, 2005; Petcu, Nicolae Gabor, SeeAdrian officers as hostile element. Based on these archival materials the portrayal materials theportrayal archival onthese Based element. ashostile officers 22 Going further in analyzing Goingfurtherthe Patriarch’s actions to protect inanalyzing several

23 89 the communist leader and thus his ascension ascension his and thus leader communist the More complicated was to demonstrate that that todemonstrate was More complicated plementation. The Patriarch’s attitude The and plementation. st Ioan Marinato the Metropolitanate of riod. While theWhile of biography riod. the Patriarch placed on the Patriarch’s early Patriarch’splacedactivity, early onthe patriarch protected in his parish house in his protected patriarch tolatul social’,” in George Enache, 2005, pp. pp. social’,” tolatul Enache, 2005, in George CEU eTD Collection regime), (Bucharest: Curtea Veche, 2004), p. 187.(Bucharest: Curtea Veche, p. 2004), regime), comunist Church. period forthe complicatedextremely Orthodox comer a new he was in an where ofachurch pressures the hierarchy between navigate capable to skills, with administrative leader, a strong as Justinian Patriarch portraying in agree The researchers Archives. Denominations for Religious Secretary the State do new to access with researchers these by Church, thereformationof the patriarchal Catholic withthe Orthodox Greek ofthe in the forceful unification involvement monastichis problem, the to had he theresponse administration, communist with the supported him. Hishierarchicalactivities, hi in the and competitors relation with leader 1947-63, (London: Palgrave, Macmillan, 2009), pp. 72-76 pp. 72-76 2009), Macmillan, Palgrave, 1947-63, (London: York: OxfordUniversity Press, 2007),pp. 23-24. contested. ofMarina’s election, thathistorians canonicity the canonicity was for argued only the case this In fortheposition. suitability and competence IoanMarina’s by of the ascension to intier Orthodox Church the hierarchy was top fact fast determined Ş 27 26 25 24 describedCristian by Vasile, leaders andand thethe Party high rankingofficials Patriarch was inthe government that accountedforthenuanced portrayal shif Few historiansofferedaview of balanced Leu incan LucianLeu LucianTurcescu, Stan, Lavinia CristianVasile, p. 96. 2005, NicolaePetcu, Gabor, Adrian ş tean. , (Between Vatican and Kremlin, The Greek Catholic Church during the communist the communist during Greek Church Catholic The Vatican andKremlin, , (Between 27 24 His wasquestioned inrelation hierarchical elections theother tothe

ş tean, Orthodoxy and the Cold War, Reli War, Cold the and tean, Orthodoxy Între Vatican

25 ş Religion and Politics in Romaniaand Politics Post-Communist Religion i Kremlin, Biserica Greco-Catolic i Kremlin,Biserica Lavinia Stan and Lucian Turcescu, Lucian and Stan Lavinia 90 group of the Romanian Worker’s Party that Worker’s Party of theRomanian group administration andhis policies were traced cuments especially from theSecuritate especially and cuments s successes and failures in his relationship relationship andfailuresinhis s successes the patriarchate of Justinian Marina. A Marina. ofJustinian thepatriarchate ts and turns in the relationshipts andturnsin between gion and Political Power in Romania, Romania, in Power Political and gion ă întimpul regimului 26 or Lucian orLucian , (New , (New CEU eTD Collection The majority of researchers dealing with dealing of majority researchers The canonicity of the election of the new patriarch in patriarch in of thenew of theelection canonicity me in led hiselection that Party support ofthe is canonical according to the 12 tothe is according canonical This priestin I ofChurch not debate. The theof hierarchy awidower Orthodox election do the and in June 6 June in and he wa from1947 Archbishopric, Jassy vicar in Seminary and priest at the bishopric Cathedra B and Vâlcea Olteanca inBu Faculty Theology the and Râmnicu Vâlcea Ş 30 29 28 Fr.IoanMarina selection, canonical Church duringcommunism admitin a cirmustances, thatin process of ordinary Nicolae B Nicolae Archbishop of those like see patriarchal the to claims logical more of disregard the ascension,

administration. central the communist members important of hewassupported by even though Metropolitan of Transylvania. His attempt was patriarch tobecome lost from the start of theleader Orthodox Romanian informal the and naturalsuccessor Nicodim’s church. Patriarch in life ofthe period the widowed priest from B for the achieve to beendifficult have of would the church hierarchy the into access incan Cristian Vasile, 2005. Cristian Marina (1948-1977) Patriarch Justinian the to canonici prove strove Churchhistorians III. 2.b.The hier double ă lan, Bishop Nicolae Popovici, Bishop Emilian Antal and others and the direct the and others and Antal Bishop Emilian Popovici, Nicolae lan, Bishop th 1948he became thePatriarc 30

ă beni Vâlcea and also priest inB alsopriest and Vâlcea beni ă beni Vâlcea. th

Trulan Canon. It is rather the expediencehis hierarchical of archy of the Orthodox Church Church Orthodox archy ofthe 29 would never have become Patriarch. have never become would But the end of the 1940s was not an ordinary notanordinary was 1940s ofthe end Butthe Church was Archbishop Nicolae B was ArchbishopNicolae Church h until his death in 1977. 91 l in Râmnicu Vâlcea . Widower he was elected he .Widower was elected Vâlcea Râmnicu l in s elected Archbishop of Jassy Metropolitan of See Jassy s elected Archbishop graduated from the theological seminary in theologicalseminary graduated the from the history of the Romanian Orthodox Orthodox oftheRomanian history the Adrian Gabor, Nicolae Petcu, 2005, p. 96. p. 2005, NicolaePetcu, Gabor, Adrian to this claim. See the demonstration on the Seethedemonstration claim. to this charest. He was a primary school teacher in in schoolteacher was a Heprimary charest. ty of Patriarch Justinian Marina’s election. election. Justinian ofPatriarch Marina’s ty ă beni, later director of theTheological beni, laterdirector

28 Even ă lan, CEU eTD Collection Archbishop B Archbishop Illustration 3. GheorgheGheorghiu-Dej, 3. Illustration These theologians, specialists of the Ro specialists ofthe These theologians, some bishoprics. Note on Archbishop B onArchbishop Note bishoprics. some Secretariatului de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, StatCulte, de Secretariatului Caracterizare a unor eparhii din din eparhii unor a Caracterizare Ş 33 32 31 B Archbishop Nicolae knew closely oftheirthenot just that ofthe religiousbecause they rest denominations withth were used Orthodoxy, Transylvanian of characteristics the with wereallacquainted institutes well Orthodox theological the IronGuardwaswell to theknown administration. communist new teologie and with the Arian race theory of the Third Reich ofthe Third racetheory Arian withthe and teologie in a nation strong redoubtable elite, trained madeup that inGermany, especially schools, western educatedtheology in B Nicolae Archbishop the Archbishopric, and increatingsucceeded his collaborators of many as communist save the administration.decisionalinside Hefoughtto levels Orthodox Church. He lobbied and succeeded andsucceeded Orthodox Church. lobbied He toheadthehis attempt Romanian in supported him have that would structure hierarchical a parallel to create attempted changes, andregime with hierarchical accustomed administration, thestate wellold Archbishop, with versedindealmakings protected him fromany action might that theParty have triedtotake against him. The thetime in same but OrthodoxChurch unsuccesful attemptRomanian head the to informal contributedwith tohis of leader Church his the of status Orthodox incan Liviu Stan, B Nicolae of Archbishop theactivity On Lucian Leu ş Ras tean, 2009, p. 75. 75. p. 2009, tean, ă lan’s activity during the previous regime when he covertly supported supported covertly he when regime theprevious during lan’sactivity ă

ş i religiune, i religiune, ă lan, 1948 (Race and religion),(Race and 1942). (Sibiu,

31 ţ ar

ă , Not ă lan) file85 1953,1 -20 vol.2 p. Arhivele a, manian Orthodox Church, professors at the atthe Church,professors Orthodox manian ă 92 ă the new Patriarch Justinian Marina and Marina Justinian newPatriarch the asupraMitropolitului B ă lan had a number of theologians that were that were oftheologians a number had lan alistic discourse, acquainted with völkisch völkisch with acquainted alistic discourse, lan see Culte,Departament Direc positions and theirnegotiating positions safety. At e not coexistence, always peaceful, with in placing his at closest collaborators . 33

ă lan , (Description of , (Description 32 This together together This ţ ia Studii, CEU eTD Collection Most of these specialists were closely linked with the Iron Guard in the interwar interwar the the IronGuardin with linked wereclosely specialists of Most these 83-85; 83-85; Oradea) file 85 vol. 4b, 1956, Arhivele Secretar 1956, Oradea) Arhivele 85vol. 4b, file Archbishop, Transylvanian Valerian Zaharia al Oradiei, Oradiei, al Zaharia Valerian Clujului siEpiscopul al Mladin Nicolae Episcopul Mitropolitul Ardealului, Moisescu, theirwere jailedfor Iron the connections with fellow piers when their compromise towards more inclined The former felt party. communist withthe connections had that clergymen the than more important as movement fascist the Romanian with connections their past by compromised were that thosespecialists regarded also but regime the with collaborating them into pasttoblackmail their used administration state them. The against bothforand paradoxically period whichworked Bria, “Conditia ecumenica a ortodoxiei” (The aortodoxiei” ecumenica “Conditia Bria, decades during communism the contact with theWestern Churchesand theology. See Ion maintained several Plamadeala,for Liviu Stanandit Antonie asIonscholars such Bria, Orthodox forseveral ground training the these were since decades over four that extended Ortodoxia or specialists Sibiu from connected coming Archbishop. to Transylvanian the Denom for Religious Department Spiridon Cândea. The journal was launched to or Stan Liviu like officials ministry by held Church Orthodox the in Catholics Greek the of Greek Catholics theOrthodoxChurch into integration ofthe onthe policy the designing rangedfrom policy in Theirinvolvement Burducea’s periodand survived Burducea’s andthe dismissal Ministry. the 1950s in duringadministration.communist inside werehired the They Ministry Constantin new and the for the Ministry valuable wasextremely expertise Transylvania. Their in canon and ProtestantChurches law, and of the Catholic theology, history the of depth knowledge their in also because but of neighboring geographical Ş 36 35 34 relations ecumenism. incan Departament Culte, Direc theusefulness ofthese contacts acknowledged Church Orthodox Romanian the 1990 After journalreligious The 35 (The Orthodoxy), Issue – 1995). (The 3-4 December, Orthodoxy), (July especially that which related to related thatwhich especially 36

Ortodoxia

ţ Bishop Nicolae Mladin of Cluj and Bishop Valerian Zaharia of of Zaharia Valerian ofBishop Cluj and Mladin Bishop Nicolae ia Studii, (Report to the Holy Synod presented by Justin Moisescuby presented Synod to theHoly (Report

voicedthroughout 1949 the inations. The belongeditors to the ministry group of Raport pentru Raport pentru 93 iatului de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Romania, p. 34 voice the policy directives of the Ministry/ the of Ministry/ policy directives the voice ecumenical characteristics of Orthodoxy), ofOrthodoxy), characteristics ecumenical to drafting the policy on ecumenical interreligious dialogue andlocal ş edin ţ a Sfântului Sinod, alc Sinod, a Sfântului position towards the integration integration towardsthe position ă tuit de Iustin , CEU eTD Collection the historiographical process of rewriting the hiof rewritingthe process thehistoriographical B church). ofthe centralization of thechurch,man lay theadministration in to the reform church find intominist their way Church Orthodox ofthe Romanian collaboration of Bucharest. with the iscredited revival He in TheologicalInstitute at the professor while canon untilhisdeath being law thisposition preserved and denomination minister forreligious Burduceawhen was ministry Constantin the Iron Guardistpreserved government his he intellectualsmovement.of the th Hiredinside of the one being period theinterwar during Guard theIron supported He Church. Orthodox Guard. Ş 39 38 37 famous for his collaboration with the communists. the with famous forhiscollaboration Constantin by Burduceathefirs that period in directed Denominations forReligious Ministry were the into integrated allegiances and he, no longer having hierarchical protection is jailed by the communists. communists. the by isjailed protection hierarchical having no longer he, and moveme fascist Romanian the with His connection of two of the forced process partin churches. He the unification unification. the initial took See Bartolomeu Anania, 2008. of commonknowledge. to was even ties continue their Iron their jobs though with the Guard being tointerrogatory cell before taken abouta paradoxical situation. Jailed for administrators of the state were selected from selected were the state administrators of theInconstruction anew of relationship with religiousthe denominations, factthatthe inheritedThethefunctionaries thatit and hierarchical stateutilized deficiencies. fromthe advantage sinceit of received the situation, churches) – from thelackoftrainedco Protestant Neo (the exceptions few – with benefited denominations The religious first setbackinthecontrol attemptenforce to denominations. complete religious over life of the denominations,lifethe of concerningpower professor historianSpiridon Cândeachurch 40 incan Cristian Vasile, 2005;Du Cristian Spiridon Cândea isaprofessor Theoloat the Stanis Liviu Rev theProfessor mostapprec Bartolom Archbishop by Theepisode described ă lan’s life director of the Institute. He is one of one Institute.Heis of the director lan’s life 37 This is how Rev. Rev. professor Thisis how du Velicu,1, vol 2004. his connections with the Iron Guard his with Guard he connections ruminatesIron inthe his prison

Liviu Stan, canon law specialist law canon Stan, Liviu caesaro-papism to legitimate the association and and association the to legitimate caesaro-papism 94 mmunist functionaries. The state also took the education of the clergy, the unification and theunification clergy, the educationof the ry policiesry regarding the (the Orthodox Church e ministry for religious denominations during during denominations forreligious ministry e ll his colleaguesll hisallowed and were friends that iated specialist of canon law in Romanian the gical Institute in Sibiu and during Archbishop gical Institute in Sibiu Archbishop andduring specialists oftheformer specialists regime createdthe struggles, themechanism struggles, administration of first-hand information story of the Greek Cat Greek ofthe story t director of the Ministry t directorafter thewar oftheMinistry with thewith Hisinterwar positions new regime. the artisans, together position. Heislaterintegrated insidethe nt wereused the in 1960s by his colleagues eu Anania in his memoirs speaks of this of this hismemoirsAnania speaks in eu 39 both with well known fasctist fasctist wellknown bothwith 40

holic Church after its holic Church afterits from insiders in the with Stefan Lupsaof Stefan with

38 orRev. CEU eTD Collection

(Ithaca / London: Cornell University Press,1992). /London:(Ithaca University Cornell their former positions inside the church, wher replaced communist cadres,by the helped state Ministry for ReligiousDenominations end untiltheof 1960s. Afterthey had been Ş 42 41 Church. Orthodox Romanian ofthe Synod Holy former bishop had been forced to resign. Bishop Zaharia thewas mole’ ‘party in the department asa consultant un Bishop thestate. for to work In the case of the departments that oversaw oversaw that departments ofthe case In the in their respectivepositions churches. and Protestantsalso worked for theDepartme Thiswas notspecific theto Orthodox Church alone.Greek Catholics, RomanCatholics inspector. the an workedfor DepartmentMoisescu as Iustin Institute. Patriarch Theology worked forthe Department Religious of Deno

vol.1, Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Romania, section 12, pp. 28 section Romania, de Bucharest, Stat Culte, Secretariatului Arhivele vol.1, Justinian, Patriarh IPS activitatea Zaharia, SeeBishopValerian fromhis positionOradea. in the in late demise brought about his supporter leadership on the Bishop Valerian,information status of state functionaries, status ofstate gradually after their secured they thepositions in ministry and adopted/internalized the theiras specialistsgavetheir status thempower littlepower, came decision-making communistthe his personalities help ministry. protégéesinside with of the However, administer. It wasthus important for the Transylvanian Archbishop to beable to impose of endeavorbecause a serious was personnel incan SeeSheila Fitzpatrick, meeti the of Synodal of the Much information The Cultural Front: Power andFront: Russia in The Cultural Culture Power Revolutionary 42 after 1955 when the Archbi the when 1955 after til 1952, was later appointed as Bishop of Oradea, after the Valerian Zaharia, for example, who had worked in the the in had worked Zaharia,example, who Valerian for

File Patriarch Justinian, not processed in the archives, thearchives, in processed not FilePatriarchJustinian, 95 the activity of churchesthe activity 1950s when Patriarch Justinian replaced him when1950s PatriarchJustinian replacedhim e – with a few exceptions – they continued they – a– with e fewexceptions ngs that the Ministry had came directly from from ngs that had camedirectly the Ministry nt and were later withimportantrewarded minations, also retained his inthe position of the Church and an activity of Party Party of activity an and Church the of the sensitive affairs that they had to had they that affairs the sensitive these ministry functiona 41 The theologian Liviu Stan, who shop of Transylvania died. ofTransylvania shop Unele nedumeriri cu privire cuprivire la Unele nedumeriri , the of recruitment ries toreturn

, CEU eTD Collection Archbishop B Archbishop Justinian Marina knew that in spite of the support that the leading communist group group communist leading the ofthe that thatin spite support knew Justinian Marina For the Patriarchal See the communists preferred Justinian Marina. Two communist communist Two Marina. Justinian preferred communists the See the Patriarchal For communist prisons), (Cluj-Napoca: Patmos, 2001). 2001). Patmos, prisons), (Cluj-Napoca: communist interwar positions in the hierarchy ofthechurch. hierarchy in the positions interwar Transylvanian MetropolitanTransylvanian See amobeing Ş 45 44 43 head oftheRo as offered hisposition Party. Communist in the Gheorghiu-Dej faction Gheorghe the tied with B Nicolae See. Archbishop in Patriarchal to impose theircandidate the factions tried mother church. theformer into GreekCatholics onintegratingthe policy the drafting on specialists worked hiredas ministry the that collaborators closest Orthodox Church smallwere significant but the into Catholics Greek the of integrating process in the heattained the position involvement in the unification Catholic Church of the Orthodox Greek withand the Thestate’s Church. the Orthodox in had the hierarch influence the consider elections. the towin slimchances had only that his herealised when Nicolae Popovici faction in the Romanian Communist Party, Party, Communist inthe Romanian faction renowned. renowned. were Transylvania hierarchs in withthe His connections deputy. a layman as period incan Cristian Vasile, 2005, p.153. 2005, Vasile, Cristian birth, PetruGrozaserved in by Transylvanian Manea, SeeVasile ă lan had the support of Prime Minister Petru Groza ofPrimelan Petru thesupport Minister had III. 2. c. The new patriarchal administration administration 2.c.Thenewpatriarchal III. 45 The widowed priest Ion Marina’s entire hierarchical career was inturn was career entirehierarchical Marina’s priest Ion Thewidowed ă lan lost the competition to Justinian Marina, but retained the the retained but Marina, Justinian to competition the lost lan Preo ţ i ortodoc

ş i în închisorile comuniste i în închisorile manian Orthodox Church was fragile. The manianChurch wasfragile.The Orthodox 96 the Church National Assembly in the interwar Assembly National Church the ng the few hierarchs to safeguard their to their safeguard ng the hierarchs few support that he directed towards directed towards Bishop he support that satisfactions for the Archbishop. His theArchbishop. His for satisfactions 43 This is notnegligible ifoneisto 44 and that of arathernationalist and (Orthodox priests in in priests (Orthodox CEU eTD Collection

Secretariatului de Stat Culte, section 20, p 2. p 20, section StatCulte, de Secretariatului not Justinian, thatFile Patriarch hedeserved. wa andhe rightvalue atthe notappreciated was Archbishopric See. He remained one remained He See. Archbishopric 1956 Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat Culte, Bucharest, de Romania Stat 1956Secretariatului Arhivele eparhiilor, sees. their for elected hierarchs friendly five and archbishopric one down close to agreeing wanted were to his positionand ready ne ofenemiesthat plenty he had group in that even but communists the by controlled in theHo Orthodox Church.His influence ofthe central withhierarchical less administration lifeandthe acquainted relatively lifeandwas monastic the from came outside stages, burning by ladder hierarchical opposition climbed was the generalized egos, insideHe the bruisedimportant church. Ş 48 47 46 the after resulted process strenuous that the upside was Church. The Orthodox to processof candidate suitable lead the B Archbishop events. over the the timesame toinflamenot the rest in but opponents ardent his making suretoneutralize changes hierarchical made few the mother church was restrained. He retreated to leave Archbishop B mother Archbishop to leave the church was Heretreated restrained. comeback to Church overCatholic Greek the hispatronage time Inthe same abilities. had leadership in his the trust made communists todemonstrate He the changes matched ArchbishopB that hierarch ofanexperienced image offer See the Patriarchal the in months The first opponents. B hadin Archbishop new Patriarch the Finally incan This was the case of Bishop Emilian Antal who opposed Justinian for the Moldovan Moldovan Justinianforthe Antal opposed who Emilian case ofBishop This wasthe otherby hierarchs iscredited ThePatriarch to ofte who Zaharia Valerian thecaseof is This (Recreating the eparchies) (not processed in the archives), vol.1, section 17, p 1-4, inthe vol.1,section17, p1-4, archives), (notprocessed eparchies) (Recreating the ă lan’s political skills. He used his political leverage often. leverage political his used He skills. political lan’s

ă lan’s familiarity with the problem made him a more more a him made problem the with familiarity lan’s of Justinian fierce opponents. of opponents. Justinian fierce of the hierarchs and provoke open hostilities. open provoke and hierarchs of the File Patriarch Justinian, 17, section 97 gotiate obtainingitgotiate withthe communists. n complained that his work for the communists inclusion of the Greek Catholics into the the into oftheGreekCatholics inclusion have had eliminated his direct competition by s not rewarded with the hierarchical positions thehierarchical with not rewarded s processed in the archives, vol.1, Arhivele Arhivele vol.1, thearchives, in processed ly Synod was limited to the hierarchs lywas Synod limited tothehierarchs bishoprics thatwere lateron reopened and ă lan and collaborators hisclose lan fierce

ă lan the control lan the control Reînfiin union 47 ţ area area He 46 48

CEU eTD Collection Secretariatului de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, StatCulte, de Secretariatului 63,Arhivele p. 11,1953, Review)file85vol. Annex, and hermitages. monasteries monastic life.Nominal thecharacteristics on nominale ale vie ale nominale Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, Culte, pentru deStat Secretariatului Arhivele pp., 40 11,1948, volume 85, filenumber country) paralel with adecade.almost Culte, Departamentul Direc monastic life theOrthodox of thedestruction delayed negotiation This life. monastic urban need to dismantledbe because oftheir remote do not monasteries theOrthodox that argued thePatriarchy Because taxes. state the paid that of the suggested transformation the Patriarch monasteries by negotiating their transformation into production units. production into transformation their negotiatingby monasteries itemHe tookcontrol wasmonasticHis next over theagenda the life. policy the on decision making process at central level. B kept Archbishop Ş 50 49 with thereticence justify to reasons sufficient authority tocontesting back leading monasticin the life, the lackof and lack of education the order, the disobedience, monasteries and about one tenth of the number of monks and nuns, monksand of of thenumber tenth one and about monasteries Transy project. interwar onan Transylvania in life monasteries. to in Hewasunsuccessful monastic of reformhis attempts the the NicolaeB Archbishop of defying way the newPatriarch’s as construed Itcan be motivations. different implications.monasupport forthe His open directio Administration. Thispolicy new lifeand protecting monasteries the one ofthegoalsbecomes ofthe Patriarchal monastic Thushe order. the not come from did that he problemof hislegitimacy the core fact was at the that understood patriarch incan Departament Departament Culte, Direc life monastic Catholic Roman of the destruction the decided whentheParty 1949 During ă cu cel catolic în în catolic cel cu ţ uitorilor din m ă lan involved locally lan involved and locally offered the Patriarchmore weight inthe ă ţ lan. The Transylvanian Archbishop was notastrong Archbishop was supporter lan. Transylvanian The ara noastr ţ ia Studii,

ă n ă ă stiri stiri , (The Orthodox versus the Ca the versus , (TheOrthodox Considera ş i schituri .AnexaRecapitula ortodoxe n undertaken by Justinian Marina has other JustinianMarina hasother by n undertaken 98 the Orthodox monasteries Orthodoxthe inproduction units tables with the monks and nuns in orthodox inorthodox nuns and monks with the tables lvania has noticeably asmaller numberof set out to preserve amonastic functional location as opposed the to Roman Catholic stic life can be seen as resulted from as resulted be seen can life stic ţ ii generale asupra asupra ii generale ţ ia de Studii: Monahismul ortodox in in ortodox Monahismul Studii: ia de tholic monastic life our tholic in monahismului,Tabele 50 theinnovations 49 The priest Thepriest ţ ie (General (General CEU eTD Collection 1954, pp. 115-117, Arhivele Secretariatu Arhivele pp. 115-117, 1954, ofthemona situation the regarding denominations situa privind but from mid but sides mid 1950s heswitched and from joined tothePatriarch partly ascendance hierarchical his He owes Jassy. from Patriarch Justinian by domicile atCiorogîrlamonastery. involvement insocial activitie wasliquidatedTransylvania andmona entire monasticurbadreadful lifewith results.The which the Transylvanian hierarch regarded the monastic life. monastic the regarded hierarch the Transylvanian which Ş 53 52 51 was engaged in a sustained activity to control and reduce the number of monasteries. number of and the reduce to control activity inasustained was engaged ofthe1950sMinistry as well. Inthe beginning representatives ministry againstthe On one sidewe find thelate patriarch Teoctist, Denominations. forReligious Ministry the inside and Institutes Theological two later B Archbishop specializedclergymen, in the the dialogue by with secular supported power and theologians church ofthe the diplomacy in versed well educated and up ofwell made group intellectual the were opposedto elite. They a generation institutional of oradminist hierarchical rewarded with being ladder andadministrative hierarchical the climbed They administration. centralizing and inthe church reforming andhelped the policy implemented thenew they be supportersofthepatriarchal program, proved to upon they dependent presence onwhose Patriarch the Devoted to career. theirentire owed whomto to the they new patriarch loyal ladder, hierarchical monks young to climb andeager enterprising decided theologicalthe institutes, bringingadministration by in councilors young actions One of of thePatriarch wasto the mostnew reform interesting the patriarchal

incan The late patriarch Teoctist (1985-2007) was amon (1985-2007) The patriarch Teoctist late ministry policy The was directed ag first at Departament Culte, Direc ţ ia monahismului în Mitropolia Ardealului Ardealului Mitropolia în ia monahismului ă lan located inlocatedlan the academic theological environmentthethree of and ţ ia Studii,Archbishop B Nicolae s was denied and themonastic s wasdenied

lui de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Culte, lui deStat 99 rative positions. They rativeformed positions.They the first ainst the Roman Catholic ainst the n thriving Catholicmonastic in Roman life Justin Moisescu to thebitter disappointment JustinMoisescu stic communities werescattered.stic Their 53 in the patriarchal see they were all stic life in Transylvania) file 85vol.11a, file stic lifeinTransylvania) Rev.Professor Dumitru Radu, g the first hierarchs that were brought in brought in g the firsthierarchs were that , priests coming directly from the (Letter to the Ministry for religious forreligious Ministry the to (Letter ă lan, elite wereplacedinforced 51 Scrisoare c Scrisoare ThePatriarch was up and Greek Catholic and Greek Catholic

ă tre minister tre minister 54 Rev. 52

CEU eTD Collection Antim monastery, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, monastery, Antim Vicarof the Romanian Administrative Pârvu, Fr Constantin abroad. – parishes Church the Orthodox Romanian life ofthe theexternal with th Fr Pârvuwillbe Constantin responsible patriarch offering a glimpse in his recruitm inhis a glimpse offering patriarch Patriarchal Administration. Consta Fr that Justinian greeted Dumitru and Fr Constantin Pârvu students, Fr his Cathedralto pay Metropolitan respects at describedhis firstencounter withJustinian Marinawhen inside when Justinian the Church. the Orthodox graduates brought that were in education. theological for the specialists See Patriarchal the of one was Romanian Patriarchate, Romanian in involvement church the education, theological the monastic life, to the related preserved this conflict. These conflicts and created communists from the interventions direct More winning so, side. noapparent with equilibrium, a relative in two sides the kept communists the by stages. Acarefulconflictearly management from group theconflicts appeared done Between Archbishop Nicolae the by ministry group B backed Professor Dumitru Popescu, Ş 58 57 56 55 54 managedand to surviveregime the revolution and remained Patriarch into his death 2007. interwarHe followedJustin period. asPatria of JustinianMarina that reportedto him the Andre Scrima and Fr.Dumitru St Andre Scrima like personally supports intellectualsthatthe JustinianMarina Patriarch several young recuperates patriarchate cut. The clear notas is Theseparation elite. intellectual Professor Isidor Todoran, EneBrani IsidorTodoran, professor Professor Cândea, Spiridon Liviu Stan,professor law professor canon the Justin Moisescu, administrative elite andonthe side ofthefind other church we future Patriarch incan Archbishop BartolomeuAnania in Archbishop recuperated the Pa by recuperated was Ghica Fr Traian formeradministrati Pârvu, Fr.Constantin Rev like Popescu, Dumitru RevProfessor entire oweshis prof Radu, Professor Dumitru Rev 56 Fr. Traian Ghica, Fr.Traian 55 by Patriarch Justinian. He late He Justinian. Patriarch by ntin Pârvu says, laterinvited th ntin Pârvu says, Fr. Constantin Pârvu former Pârvu Fr.Constantin Administrative ofthe Vicar ă niloaie. niloaie. ent techniques. See Valeriu Anania, 2009. Anania, 2009. See Valeriu ent techniques. 100 Patriarchy, informal interview 26 January 2005, informal interview 26January Patriarchy, revolved around internal debates, internal debates, debates around revolved Dumitru Radu was among the young theology theology young the wasamong Radu Dumitru ministry forministry alleged in the fascistconnections rch for the last five years ofthecommunist forrch the years lastfive ve vicar of the Romanian Patriarchal See See Patriarchal Romanian the of vicar ve Radu were on the steps of the Cathedral and Cathedral of the Raduon thesteps were Patriarch Nicodim’s coffin. Two theology Nicodim’s coffin. Patriarch Two theology e theological seminaries and later will direct e theological will seminariesand later hismemoirs his first 57 triarch and led the pension system of the of pension system the triarchthe and led Archbishop Archbishop Bartolomeu Anania, essorial careerto Patriarch Justinian. He ş te, professor r directed the ecumenical life of of life the ecumenical directed r em to join his administration. ă lan and thePatrairchal lan encounter with the new new the with encounter Ş tefan Lup tefan

ş a its 58 an

CEU eTD Collection Arhivele deStatCuSecretariatului Arhivele consolidate his power inside the hierarchy. This context created a stir. created context This the hierarchy. inside power his consolidate inthe Metropolitan See and to hischurch place protégées’ of one the of situation 1955 created the first for real internalthe controlling the Patriarch, now possibility NicolaeB Archbishop appeared. regime new the in Orthodox Church ofthe activity routinized already breakthe first in whenthe context This wasthe students. of theof number increasing and religious gradually preserving journals, books and forced thepublishing the priests unification, the churches, remuneration, building of the Greek itssmall Catholic capable wars with thestate: was still towin thechurch the hi infiltrated andconflictual supervised, and Controlled itsunity. maintained church the still And another. one against wereblackmailedand used in,they thepersons involved of points knew theweak oftheseconflicts, knowledge hadinside ofthecommunist government members the administration took of advantage th thestate and church inside the fractions created The sides thetwo church. the relationship defining activities, social Ş 59 Culte, Direc hill in on a situated hill is – Patriarchate the Liviu text.See Stan, with the written in to thethe Patriarch communist by administra justsuperficially tosatisfy the requirements design themselves this Patriarch by social and accused to church involvement the reform the in designing the socialinvolvement of the Orthodox Church. This surroundingLiviu Stancondemns the Patriarch. internal thegroup of debates between the forth bring reports These administration. thepatriarchal against directed attacks are that groups of the encouragement Patriarch, his the that slenderarticlesan Patriarch resembles of ministrymany specialists insidethe that became institutional aware advantages the incan This is the moment in which Liviu Stan send ţ ia Studii, File PatriarchJustinian,ia Studii,File not

lte, Bucharest, Romania, pp. 72-73 pp. Romania, Bucharest, lte, Întunecimea Sa din Deal Întunecimea Sadin intellectuals em. state The functionaries, the of the communists. All these reports were handed were these All reports of communists. the 101 centre Bucharest),1955, centre January Departament between state and church, the reformation of of the reformation and church, state between praises him with money and money These functions. praises with him s several letters and repo several letters s d presents the alleged love of money of the of money alleged the d presents love erarchy and the central administration of and the central erarchy administration tion and were signed by him for conformity for conformity him by signed were and tion the Patriarch that he carelessly the Patriarch gotthat hecarelessly involved , theologians and professors and the group group the and professors and theologians , processed in the archives, vol.3, 1965, 1965, vol.3, archives, the in processed ( His Dark Prominence on the the on Prominence His Dark ( intellectual rts of on theactivity Securitate 59 ă group wanted to to wanted group The groupof lan’s deathin agents, agents, CEU eTD Collection man of the new system, one close from the group supported by Archbishop B Archbishop by close from one thegroupsupported system, man ofthe new ministry, a the promoted from state within ofthe The wasdirect.They involvement ministry. thein the one easily replaced have that would group church, of the group forthereformation areflection to create managed Patriarch 1955 the By church. theirand voice inside thegroup the havePatriarch delegitimized would foremost the by proposed was and designed The agenda period. during the interwar together have regimeministry with came put they that into a church agenda the reformation communist ofthe years early the hiredin ministry that the specialists Thechurch the regime. of new days oftheinstallation fromearly the hasdone administration thatthe communist equilibrium ahierarchical maintaining 9pages. 15, section Bucharest, Romania, vol.1, inthe archives, processed not Justinian, and elected Iustin as Archbis Iustin as and elected invoked arecurrentillnessto the postpone He protested. ThePatriarch inspectorin theMinistry. Iustin Moisescu, theologian that Archbishop B Ş 60 state functionaries continuously state functionaries corpus of the Iustin legitimised to 1977, although his former Archbishop by belonging in death until his see patriarchal the on Marina Justinian kept They See. Patriarchal Moldova of placinghimArchbishopric See Archbishopric the Transylvanian Iustin on incan Departament Culte, Direc Departament III. 3. Church policies – different solutions to internal problems to solutions – different 3.Church policies III. ă lan the Patriarch.lan offeredoffered by First wouldand notbe ţ ia Studii, Alegerea lui Justin, (Justin’s election) File Patriarch ia Studii,Alegerea Justin, File Patriarch lui (Justin’selection)

hop of Transylvania werefutile. hop ofTransylvania militated forhisreplacemen 102 Synod meeting Synod that wouldhavenominated 1955, Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat Culte, deStatCulte, ArhiveleSecretariatului 1955, See and shortly after placed him in the in after placedhim the See andshortly into thenaturallineinto succession forthe t, inthesame effort of 60 The state imposed ă lan: the CEU eTD Collection privind situa privind NemiraEditing 2005), p. House, 52. (Bucharest: Denominations), p. 7, Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, Culte, Stat de Secretariatului 7,Arhivele p. noastr Secretariatulu Arhivele pp. 115-117, 1954, ofthemona situation the regarding denominations The draft policy took into consideration reforming the monastic reforming the Thetook into consideration life. draft policy denominations. religious minister for as Nicolaescu ministryhad among Fr.Nicolae and Liviu its Ilie Fr. StanImbrescu, Fr. personnel the Antonescu’sregime whenand later during government 1941 duringthefascist in consideration under was taken draftA policy period. interwar in the application Ş 63 62 61

opposition against communists the and their and a church devil,” theto generalized that “sold has towards a hierarchy hostility monasteriesattempts of the to control of the brought about open hierarchy the church for Religious Denominations at the urging of Archbishop Nicolae B urging ofArchbishopNicolae at the Denominations for Religious thus ensuring their survival by their very productivity. their very theirsurvivalby thus ensuring monasticOrthodox Church life transformed monasteries intocentreproduction the of of tothe applied lifewouldthe be the Catholicfearingthat monastic Roman situation administration church The administration. communist the of at the request undertaken articul reform proposed the with overlapped monastic admissions into control the over nuns, thehierarchical order. This monksandof education reforming the a for proposal involved This taken. life was monastic toreform attempt an Iustin thetheMoisescu futureof patriarch supervision incan Departament Culte,Direc Culte,Direc Departament Petcu, Adrian ă III. 3.a.Thelife III. monastic , 1948 (The Orthodox monastic compared life (The Orthodox , 1948 ţ ia monahismului în Mitropolia Ardealului Ardealului Mitropolia în monahismului ia Partidul, Securitatea ţ ia Studii, ortodoxMonahismul in paralel ţ ia Studii,Archbishop Nicolae B ia Studii,Archbishop

ş i Cultele i de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, Culte, i deStat 103 , (The Party, Secret Police and the Religious Religious and the Police Secret Party, , (The ated by theated by administration patriarchal stic life in Transylvania) file 85vol.11a, file stic lifeinTransylvania) continuousattempts infiltrateto the with the filecatholic) 85 vol. 11, 1948, (Letter to the Ministry for religious forreligious Ministry the to (Letter ă 63 lan, Thisreform failed.The Scrisoare c Scrisoare ă cucel catolicîn 61 ă Inthe Ministry lan 62 ă tre minister tre minister andunder ţ ara ara CEU eTD Collection Secretariatului de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Bucharest, StatCulte, de Secretariatului Patriarch Justinian, notproc monasteries. Ş 65 64 today. faculties theological Thismodel is few exceptionsGerman in followed with the system. theological the on based curricular package the important and standardized education theological ofthe centralization the imposing in succeeded Stan Liviu Yet, aspects. most in thestate control of duetothe strict lifefailed theological academic reforming the and those on Marxismwhile others were dropped from the curricula. Theattempt of thoserelatedto the courses New books. introduced like socialwere lifethe church of text the cases and in some listofbibliography the curricula, the shared and Sibiu in Bucharest institutes theological both and decided were courses The standardized. and centralized was clergy of the education The andfinalize. to control easier project Theological Institutes making threein 1948and to wasreducedto 1952 this two, of Thenumber ministry. the inspector Stan Liviu theologian of the supervision attemptedlife was underacademic the after 1948 ofthe Thecentralization clergy. Another point the on theinterwaragenda wasthe of education Orthodox policy monks and nuns to return to toreturnmonks andnuns secular life. moremonasteries than thehalf orthodox of imprisoned inthecountry, and forcedthe via Arhivele deSt Secretariatului Arhivele proces not Justinian, File Patriarch 410/1959), incan Departament Culte, Direc Culte, Departament Departament Culte, Direc ţ a în m a în system education 3.b.TheIII. theological ă n ă 64 stiri Theresultwasa harsher state reform of (The decision to apply the legal provision regarding the monastic life nomonastic life the regarding provision thelegal apply decision to (The ţ ţ ia Studii, at Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. at Culte,Bucharest, ia Studii, essed in the archives, vol.2, 1955-1958, 25 pp., Arhivele 25 pp., Arhivele 1955-1958, vol.2, in theessed archives,

Memoriul lui Ioan Iovan Ioan Iovan Memoriul lui Decizia deDecizia aplicare a decretului 410/ 1959 privind 65 104

sed in the archives, vol.4, 1958-1965, pp 92-98, sed 1958-1965, pp 92-98, archives, in vol.4, the

the monastic life that closed up closed up life that monastic the (Ioan Iovan complaint), File File complaint), (Ioan Iovan CEU eTD Collection Irina Livezeanu, Cultura the rest GreekCatho and Orthodox finds 58,2% form “national” church during warperiod. inter the a as Orthodox the alongside was recognised Church Greek inCatholic 1918of thecountry the 456 Orthodox priests,456 Orthodox thisistocareful be but Hungarians in Transylvania attheend ofthe17 majority of Protestantas aresponse the the Austrian to by monarchy politicalthe reasons Editura Enciclopedic Editura Prodan, seeDavid thecalendar, rite and Byzantyne the preserved two having the the Greek between churches Catholics tell difference the 17 Greater Romania, 1918-1930), (Bucha 1918-1930), Romania, Greater Nationsbildung The history of the relationship between thethe relationship between of Thehistory Ş 69 68 67 66 L’viv (at the time known as Lemberg), L’viv (atthe time known thecounterre Applying Catholics. favour the Pompiliu Teodor, ‘Introducere,’ (Introduction) in Mathias Bernath, Bernath, Mathias in (Introduction) ‘Introducere,’ Teodor, Pompiliu of the model by Brest1596 was used as in Ha th Europe in Eastern 1439 in Council ofFlorence concludes the that actions inspirit unionby the ofcounter-reformation church the innitiated affiliationmurkier, with becamealarge part on religious based segregation ethnic linesof Theclear Church. Catholic Roman the Orthodox Churchwith a partofthe unifying map by of confessional Transylvania of the Romanians in the late 18 Romanian partthe Greek Catholic Churchthis madeattempts thisapproach to argue were - though several unity act ecumenical of Christian an Less population. Romanian of the Publishing House, 1999) and theIdeain of 1700-1848 Intellectuals Transylvania Nation,

the Habsburgs projectof than religious rather political, the its inception, context. Since or political relationship was constantly andrefashioned, was constantly relationship collaborations, negotiations, ruptures, entanglements, of account is complicated Greek Catholic, a and the the Orthodox incan A statistic of the Romanian clergy in Transylvania in 1716 registers over 2200 Uniate and and Uniate 2200 over registers 1716 in inTransylvania clergy Romanian the of Astatistic Or of the unification the into Research of Transylvan history the For into the alook for mainly It wascreated history. a rich has Transylvania in Church Catholic TheGreek th and18 ă rii Na III. 3. c. The elephant in the room – the Greek Catholic problem problem Catholic Greek – the intheroom elephant 3.c.The III. ţ th iunii Române centuries see Mathias Bernath, Bernath, seeMathias centuries (Leiden: Brill, 1972); Brill, KeithHitchins, (Leiden: 67 in their newly acquired province redesigned itsreligiouslandscape to redesigned acquired intheirprovince newly ă , 1998, p. 179; In the interwar period the Romanian statistic yearbook statistic yearbook Romanian , 1998, p.179; the period In the interwar , (Cluj-Napoca: , (Cluj-Napoca: Dacia, 1991), p. 5-7. ş i nationalism în Romania Mare, 1918-1930,(Clutural Politics in Politics in 1918-1930,(Clutural în Mare, Romania i nationalism th

and 19 rest: Humanitas, 1998),rest: p. Humanitas, 164. th thodox and Roman Catholic Churches in 18 Churchesin Catholic and Roman thodox century. Also an important factor in the unification unification the factor in Also an important century. - and more a political and a national one from the more apolitical- and andanational 105 conflict, dialogue and its absence. The anditsabsence.The conflict, dialogue ly read since most of most since read ly ian Romanian religious and political life in the andpolitical life in the Romanian religious ian Habsburg und die Anfänge der rumänischen undHabsburg die der rumänischen Anfänge two Romanian churches in Transylvania, churches two Romanian act wasthe instrument forthe revival national lics among the Transylvanian Romanians, see Romanians, Transylvanian lics among the th 68 influenced each by new social,economic century. The Church comprised alargepart bsburgs bsburgs for theunion see in Transylvania, at were finalized with the partial unification partial with the were finalized at formation functional already in pattern the Austrian monarchy redrew the redrew the theAustrianmonarchy Supplex Libellus Valachorum Valachorum Supplex Libellus 69 of the Romanian community of community oftheRomanian A Nation Discovered: Romanian Romanian Nation Discovered: A (Bucharest: Encyclopaedic Encyclopaedic (Bucharest: Habsburgii Habsburgii the population could not ş i începuturile i , Bucharest: , Bucharest: th century century 66

CEU eTD Collection communist regime), Bucharest: Curtea Veche publishing house, 2004, publishing 2004, pp. 68-76. Veche house, Curtea Bucharest: regime), communist comunist especially in the national awakening pro awakening in the national especially of thecountry the tounification and 1918 fromcentury eighteen itsinceptionin the in Transylvania modernization community in the Romanian of role the an important played CatholicCatholic. Greek community new Greek The andthe the Orthodox old churches: two the the of bounds within developed differently community Romanian segregated Thenowreligiously community. alarger Catholic inside now Transylvania Ş 70 church onenation’. ‘one of concept the to reach also unite would churches inthe Romanian 1918, ofthe thatafterthe The country unification was expectation in1918. Kingdom with the Romanian process the in had unification important role an for example, personalities, Catholic into a narrative. larger their national had tointegrate history Catholics, meanwhile, religious practices, and The a centre. a hierarchy Greek new decision-making distinct strategy for a foreignstrategy survivalin (albeit wasa was discussed Orthodoxaswell this the For andquestioned. Transylvanian oftheirorthodoxy authenticity the where Romanians, the Orthodox by represented waswhere corpus the adiscursive authority ina highest entering Romanian structure, fightwasaround legitimacy the Orthodox elite.theTransylvanian For national formed the and a different structure of the bounds surviving in that legitimized both thesechurches intheand 1930s.For 1920s the Greek Catholics it was about for forsurvival a competition it with and ensued, created state inthenewly legitimacy for Transylvania in elites two Romanian the between Acompetition churches. national thein Constitution, the statecompromised1923 as churches both and sanctioned incan CristianVasile, , (Between the Vatican and Kremlin, The Greek Catholic Church during the during the Church Greek Catholic The Kremlin, Vatican and , (Betweenthe Între Vatican

ş i Kremlin. Biserica Greco-Catolic i Kremlin.Biserica Romanian) ensembleRomanian) with different norms and cess during the nineteenth century; theGreek century; nineteenth the during cess 106 ă întimpul regimului 70 Instead, CEU eTD Collection 1914 nation united that the church serving the nationhad church the nation unitedthat serving the response was a Greek Catholic unification Catholic unification responsewas aGreek sole valid means of unifying the two churches. thetwo means ofunifying sole valid regional level. Transylvania to in competed offer their solution own to constructingthe nationat the Boththethe Greek of1918. Catholics union and the Transylvanian Orthodox themotherhistory of Orthodox joined institutionChurch) they (theRomanian after The from Orthodoxstrove the Transylvanian engulfed history by tosavetheir being Ş 72 71 churches, put forward putchurches, forward as a forward severalthe ofplansfor unification anumber ofthetwo offersanddesigned elite, debate withtheGreekCatholic pro-union the in decades several for engaged the issued state.light OrthodoxChurch, of propaganda by The whichthe had been The unification of the churches, two prepared for severalwas years, predictable in subject believers, group ofRomanian a administration characteristics. communist unitedandcompact It with the provided Orthodox Church hadSovietRomanian lineage butwith significant local the with union ofthe The solution in Transylvania. elite Romanian the part of Church, of the Catholic Greek hierarchy of the independence political relative and the Transylvania, from Romanians of large part of a body and hierarchical administrative toexternal an were amongsubordination the these reasons:important several key problem for apotential as Catholics Greek the regarded regime Thecommunist incan Cristian Vasile, 2004, pp. 68-76. pp. 2004, Vasile, Cristian Hitchins, See Keith , (Bucharest: Encyclopedia Publishing House, 1999). 1999). House, Publishing Encyclopedia (Bucharest: , 71 After the unification of the country, the Transylvanian Orthodox put Orthodox theTransylvanian unificationof thecountry, After the A NationA Affirmed:The Romanian natural return to the mother church mother the to return natural

to one church and one discourse. discourse. andone to one church 107 project: by makingthe GreekCatholicism project: by 72

Movement inTransylvania1860- to become one again . The unification of the of the unification . The . The CEU eTD Collection synod in1596.’ with Rome union the ‘confessional Ukraine of ofWestern Catholic Archbishop theGreek by denunciation the book was writing the inUnification Already the Happen?). preamb Revenirea Bisericii Greco Catolice in sânulbisericii in mam Catolice Bisericii Greco Revenirea onnationalist idea thatfocused propaganda ther churches, Romanian two the between advertised the dissolution oftheGreekCat advertised thedissolution hadinturn Church,which Orthodox the co-opted itsthe State policy, In applying West Ukraine. Church in Catholic Greek the beenapplied to optionhad dissolution the once 1946 onwards, from problem Catholic theGreek with involved might become the state that realized Ş 74 73 areHowever, there some remarks with obviouslyFor tendentious implications. the existe solicit that union thereligious insertscarefully He and biblical sponsors. describes the different types ofchurch differentuni types describes the case. totheTransylvanian references incidental afew mostly just with general article Milanprofessor university Iasi-based same year mother organized In Church’after was actof 1946. reaction,that synod only theL’viv bosomof the to the ‘back Catholic Church bring theGreek serious campaign to A Church). to the MotherOrthodox Catholic Church oftheReturn Greek incan Milan Milan 73 , later included in a book with the same title, same withthe in abook later included , Ş Ş esan, esan, Unia ce ‘De esan, De ce Unia 74 The article isa Thearticle ţ ia? ţ ia?,’ inia?,’ , (Iasi, 1946), p. 3. , (Iasi,1946),

Candela histoire evenementiellehistoire (The candle), Year LVI, Year 1946, pp.273 LVI, – 293. (The candle), 108 ons, plus the motives behind them and their their and themmotivesbehind the ons, plus canonical precepts in his argumentation for argumentation canonical his precepts in nce of one united church and one truth. and one church of oneunited nce holic Church as a long-awaited reunion reunion as along-awaited Church holic ls. The unification project was ls. projectlabelled The unification eby conforming to the state’s line of of line tothestate’s conforming eby le, he states that one of the reasons for for reasons of the one that hestates le, , realized at the famous Brest-Litovsk Brest-Litovsk famous the at realized , Ş esan (1910-1981) published an an published esan (1910-1981) ă De ceUnia – Biserica Ortodox of Greek Catholicismin ţ ia? (Why did did (Why ă Ş

(The esan esan CEU eTD Collection that: and states level thelocal churches at of thetwo oftheunification talks he instance, Ş 75 throughout 1947, though mostthroughout 1947,though ofthem losetheir propagandahintseen in ofarticlethat type This particular Catholic archpriests [protopopi] Catholic archpriests of38Greek gathering Autumn 1948 thereafter, withthe beginning unfolded rapidly the state.Romanian by Events was thereby recognized thechurch of faith, and requirement that complied thislaw’s with all religious denominations submit a statute TheGreekCatholicChurch 1948. in August issued Denomination of Religious Law the in was stipulated Thesame law. the under werefreeandequal denominations state of guaranteed freedom religion a of 1948stipulatedthe that constitution theand debates, Following thesedevelopments article. Church from Orthodox Church blessedthe Romanian reunificationofthe Romanian of Synod the later, theOrthodox Church’sactions. Holy days Romanian Six forthe an auraoflegitimacy create which helped in 1698 CatholicRoman Church symbolism: signed many onthearchpriests sameand as by date as with the union The act of Transylvanian archpriests. 38 signedby unification 1698 since the markingthe250 Church, years Catholic Greek of Church. date Orthodox Catholic towiththeanniversary This coincided the Church incan

Ş esan, 1947, p. 21 p. esan, 1947, all those embittered by by embittered those all with ofthosedissatisfied thecrowd for refuge a becomes Catholicism Greek and accumulate believers between splits monographs objectively should historiographicalrecord. Dissatisfaction and as violation, moral a case with every almost in connected unionis act of Every

equivoque

in Cluj - Napoca to sign the act returning the Greek -Napocathe actreturningin Cluj Greek tosign the prepared the religious union can be found found can be union religious the prepared . 109 75

reunification nd conscience allnd and that religious the Orthodox believers, and is left by isleftby and believers, Orthodox the was therefore laden with wastherefore Ş esan’s esan’s CEU eTD Collection associations and any other institutions under any other name shall cease to exist.” to cease shall name other any under other institutions any and associations orders, congregatio metropolitan sees, bishoprics, as such thisdenomination, of organisations statutory the central and No. 177/1948 Decree with Catholic Church the Romanian Orthodox Church and according 13 of Article to the the and now1948), documents. Church reports and inofficial estimates Orthodox to according and 150,000 participated: andnotably large numbers and popular100,000 the event, blessing on adivine was tobestow ceremony a religious Iulia, Alba 21 November in On churches. two ofthe the official re-uniting made that act thesynod and signed Transylvania Ş 77 76 aware the increasingly of Churchbecame Orthodox thesuperficial Romanian union, representing a a namein change, withsimply only and at level.Satisfied 1948 central the into local at Orthodoxones consistent effortsboth and clergy required believers state to union.In strengthen the practice, process of GreekCatholic the turning the the Orthodox Church alongside worked 1950s, theRomanian the church. Throughout mother the in Catholics Greek the tointegrate a policy ofdevising task the received NicolaeB Archbishop or it in secret forced to practice either were religion faithful totheir remained that andbelievers imprisoned, was to the Orthodox Church. Orthodox to the entrusted been casealready any hadin patrimony material its all priests, and believers lacking supposedly now onthe basisofitsallegedobsolescence: Catholic Church re communist the end At theof year, Oficial (November-December 1948) p. 613. p. 613. 1948) (November-December incan The decree that dissolved the Greek Catholic Church stated: “After the reunion of the Greek the Greek of the reunion stated: “After Church Catholic the Greek dissolved that The decree Nicolae M Popescu, “In Alba Iulia odinioara 1698 si acum 1948”(In Alba Iulia then 1698 , Issue 281, Bucharest, (December 2,1948). (December Bucharest, 281, , Issue 76

Biserica Ortodox Biserica ă lan and the Sibiu church history and cannon law professors law professors andcannon Sibiu churchhistory the lan and 77 The Greek Catholic hierarchy that had opposed unification had opposed that Catholic hierarchy TheGreek

ă to join the Roman Catholic Church. Church. Catholic Roman the to join Român ă

110 (The Romanian Orthodox Church), Issue 11-12 Issue11-12 Church), Orthodox Romanian (The gime used the union to dissolvethe Greek gime ns, archpriests, monasteries, foundations, foundations, monasteries, ns, archpriests,

Monitorul Monitorul CEU eTD Collection model. Orthodox Churchin its Romanian state onan interwar the communist relation to the of ofthechurch, to safeguard theposition elite the administrative intellectual/ to especially managedtothis reform administration offerthepossibility, communist specialis Orthodox the argued by church. Well elite interwar intellectual to the agenda belonged the of of the that but onapolicy state sped upaprocessofreformation oftheOr specialistsministry andth ofseveral the used thisparalleladministration of the church that stateadministration thecommunist entertainedand supported by 1940s and1950s late the Church allthroughout the Orthodox inside elitesystem functioned A dual believers. priests and hierarchs, of imprisonment the opposition, involving Greek Catholic corroborated Catholic parishes. were These in Greek former graduates oftheology an influx Kingdom. Theyoung result was Greek priests Catholic with priestsandOrthodox parishes swapping in the Old Denominations. for Religious the process former This included Ministry schooling fold the into unification in processof the strengtheningthe as time complications Church passed.was still the1960s, Orthodox Romanian In Ş

incan III. 4 Conclusion 4Conclusion III. act” partofacomplex theGreekCatholicswas of bringing back activity

that was sometimes jointly designed by the Romanian Patriarchate and and Patriarchate Romanian designedthe by jointly sometimes was that religious 111 eologians, insiderseologians, inthe OrthodoxChurch thodox Church undertaken under the control thecontrol undertakenthodox Church under

union with acampaignbrutal the with ofdestroying againsteachother.Yet hiringthe inside ts to needsts to of befit thealleged the . Theprocessof“publicizing the re- CEU eTD Collection early 1920s.the Orthodox Churchconsidered since of the Romanian believers into one church, into one believers of the Romanian national these of one but was Greek Catholics Churches an Catholic the Orthodoxand Greek religious administration. denominationsThe ofthe central communist towards policy to designthe ministry the by specialists co-opted 1950s by early inthe already forReligiousDenominations inagenda Ministry introduced was the can Party the bepus Communist Romanian of moveMoscow from inanindependence ideology a nationalist to the return 1960s Katherine Verdery or Vladimir Tism or Vladimir Verdery Katherine like important researchers by offered communism ofRomanian chronology The Ş

incan ă neanu that locates in the late 1950s and the and the late the1950s in locates that neanu 112 project that the Transylvanian elite of the of the elite Transylvanian the that project ist projects that spoke of the unification unification the projectsthat spokeof ist hed forward. An interwar/ nationalist interwar/ forward.An nationalist hed d the projectsof d integrating the former unification of CEU eTD Collection Ş

administration of the Ministry for administrationMinistry Religi ofthe ba territory in life religious the control for religious denominations andeveloped ap until ministry thestateIn the administration the ofthenewregimes, 1952 first in years and policies were put into practice, what were the methods to implement these tomethods implement these the intopractice, were what were put and policies methods theby tothat central central decisions employed ensure theadministration looks atthe level, itlocal and a regional at life religious the and denominations state in various moments. This chapter discusses who is controlling the religious werebuilt initialcompromises denominations came to against and on the function for theanddeveloped forthe functioningadministration the surveillance of religious mechanisms central ofcontrol thatthe thatthe state is My hypothesis functionaries. the initial compromises both the state administrationmade. and church the to subject major was cities and regions administrative the in level atlocal organization theinside Ministry and later the Depa period. Similarly againto how the stateadministration was organisedatcentral level, in model interwar the coming fromprevious existing of thethe Ministry organization model and bore Soviet the ministry resemblances withthe the inspectors both of Department for Religious Denominations for Department The present the chapter discussiononthe Ministry/ continues of the organization Know thyenemy-changing central incan

administration CHAPTER IV sed on a dual model.sed on a dual Similar tothe central 113 rtment for Religious Denominations, the forReligiousrtment the Denominations, ous Denominations, the the ous Denominations, corpus of local looking at the apparatus of local local of apparatus at the looking policy from outside thepolitical paratus of functionaries to survey andsurvey offunctionaries to paratus CEU eTD Collection ( years totheKhrushchev II World War from Orthodoxy Russian Russia: inSoviet State and times bypassed this control ofthestate. control this times bypassed controll was what decisions policies, and Ş 1 Themakeup oftheapparatus thatmanaged the religious life(Împuternicit de culte ministry. from the coming rulesandregulations those accommodating turn succeededtheir in at the denominations and how religious denominations activity of the specialists onto the that agendaimposedministry of the policy the around the develops This chapter Romania. life in communist religious institutional ofseve administration andthe safeguard new regime but also in anpromoting agenda ofthe Church inside the state to the closer thatwas clergy with change hierarchical in a just successful resulting not a parallel insidein the hierarchy Orthodox Church which Ministry was created Department forReligious Denominations’ ce lifeoftheMinistry/ internal the insight into an offered chapter The previous Soviet nomenklatura at the positionof regi atthe nomenklatura Soviet

period of learning to one when the actions the learning period when toone of member andthetheinteraction withthe ofthestate went from functionary church a in of thestate requirements to the hierarchy andthe clergy the community, religious state attempts of control are the focusof this chapter. The responseof the local regulations set theby ministry and the Party and the response of the Church to the ofthese rulesand the following controling and ministry on supervising the church, local denomination) of the the inspector for the imposing religious regional/ decisions Translated literally with literally Translated New York, M.E. Sharpe, 2002). Sharpe, 2002). New York,M.E. incan

One given power over religious denominations overreligious denominations given power One

onal inspector. onal inspector. See TatianaChumachenko, 114 ed and how the Churches responded and at and responded Churches the how and ed of both state personnel and members of both state personneland of ntral administration. I followed theway I followed administration. ntral ral important characteristics of the of characteristics the ral important which mirrors the the mirrors which Church Church 1 - , CEU eTD Collection Na Daily of Romania, sovietization the during Inspectorate, 1920 – 1934 – 1920 Inspectorate, perioada sovietiz perioada continuities and discontinuities in this rela encounters with(gover stateadministration the and its ofthe Church administration the in the changes in Romania regime communist His Excellence Miron Cristea, Dudu Velicu record Velicu Dudu Cristea, Miron His Excellence negotiation techniques, went fromnew reactions revealed. The be could church one reaction fromthe religiousinstitutions became routinized. Fo Ş 3 2 the activity of what E. A. Reese termed in the Soviet case the Soviet case the in termed of whatE. A. Reese theactivity It lifeis territory. in religious thatsupervised cadres communist the with relationship providesa Thechapter thelook at church. th the understood in of involvement the regional/ in local inspector the administration of interference isoften practice, where religious in interference state to less lead and churchplaces quo inthe ofpriests, number believers acertain maintain status interactions between the stateadministrati to name Theresults believersChurch regulations, a few. usingthe of but those monitoring the activity of religious denominations. of monitoringactivity the those making process ofdeal theexisting power overthisrelationship atlocal level. Was individual exercised or they - ministry the – administration thecentral by set policies administration that communities dealt with the religious respected the regulations and members Whether the local negotiations of the denominations? the with religious I was interested in how inhow I wasinterested

E. A. Reese,E. A. The journal of the personal secretary of the first patriarch of the Romanian Orthodox Church Church Orthodox Romanian of the patriarch first of the secretary thepersonal of The journal incan ţ ionale ale României, 2005). României, ale ionale State Control in Control State The andSoviet Russia. Rise Fallof theWorkers’and Peasants’ ă rii României, Însemn rii României, 2 , (NewSt. MartinsYork: Press, 1987). blackmail,bribes, isolating orthodox

was the communist administration in its local local inits administration communist wasthe ă ri zilnice, II, 1948-1959, (The Orthodox Church Church Orthodox (The 1948-1959, II, zilnice, ri tionship,see Ortodox Dudu Biserica Velicu, 115 notes, II,1948-1959), nment and Party officials) and witnesses the the witnesses and officials) nment andParty e way constructedthein thechurch which e way r eachaction ofthe stateadministration on and the church allow the latter to latter the allow church the and on s for the first years of the installation of the installationof the ofthe first s forthe years the collaborators, hiding behind hiding behind the collaborators, 3

operatives ofcontrol operatives (Bucharest: Arhivele Arhivele (Bucharest: ă în , CEU eTD Collection members to bypass, modify or “weaken the effectiveness of the monitoring agency.” agency.” monitoring ofthe effectiveness or“weakenthe modify bypass, to members for church mean a centre thecoming from ofdecisions negotiation constant and Ş 4 collection of documents pertaining to the pertainingcorpus collection ofdocuments to largest the have TheseArchives Denominations. for Religious the Secretary State atadministrative of decisions Ihave from used Archives levels various the documents religious denominations other and Church Orthodox ofcontrol responsethe Romanian Researching andthe theapparatus of and the direction of the local inspectors (Direc (Direc studies for thedirection ministry: the in directions two by elaborated materials archival the research were interest the cadres. for the of these Of work of groupevaluations and access to individual alsoresearcher the give archives These Depart and laterthe centrethe Ministry – the inspector’s of by thedeveloped apparatus field therules regulations work, and arepresent in to to reply chose personnelministry which the is basedor to thepolicy materialscompile –selectionsof inspectors direction the notesthe onwhich fromalso in the this files The forstudies. direction materialsby created the largely thus used information received. the I have asfollowing actions and theresponse and designed takesmaterialsthedirection forstudies sent department. ministrythe or The of set policy evaluated or a transformed policy itinto and either local inspectors the from received information processed the study theministry, inspectors direct oftheir senttothe results the fieldof work, direction local the that materials the from exclusively made up is inspectors local of the Ibid., p. 3. incan IV. 1 Research methodologies – challenges and solutions solutions and 1Researchmethodologies –challenges IV.

116 ment, and various other legislative bodies. bodies. legislative other and various ment, by the local inspectors to the next level level thethe next to by inspectors local ţ ia Împuternici to its regular interferences in theiritsin to interferences regular of inspectors. They held the results of of held theresults They ofinspectors. ţ ilor). While the direction direction the ilor). While ţ ia Studii) Studii) ia 4

CEU eTD Collection archives of the Romanian Orthodox Church at both local archives of atboth Church the Romanian Orthodox cont thathad various religious denominations another administration ofthe in the Department, Ministry/ members with of interviews and various inspectors withformer Interviews inspectors. the overall study. Duplicates are still preserve still are Duplicates study. the overall Ş 6 5 country (insiders) – defrocked priests, theology students. (insiders) priests, theology country – defrocked lifeinthe religious the connectedwith that were persons made upof was ministry inthe Church. Orthodox RomanianOrthodox ChurchtheArchives and of the Tirgu-Mures of Deanery Romanian the changes from one that is available to the insider, the to available is fromchanges that one cadre system communist ofinspector inthe the the when position thisperiod isthe manifest.become Also protection negotiation, response, of mechanism the develop, this to denominations intrusion thereligious responseof is structuredand the level regional and alocal at of thestatefunctionary whenthe profile the and early 1950s arelate 1940s chapter in Thefocus in this period relations. interpersonal overregulated relationship, but atthe timesame a relationship that involved a state everyone involved, by to internalize difficult was that relationship complicated clergyand the cadres communist former inspectors and themembers of religious of ministry the corpus between relationship of the mechanism the structuring the outsider, available oneto denominationsalmostto with the exclusively religious Due to the lack of specialised cadres the Due cadres firs to thelackofthe specialised of the Archbishopric Iulia Alba ofthe theArchives to belong materials archival The local incan

117 t pool of candidates for the position of inspectors of inspectors theposition of candidates for pool t communities. The interviewees, both the boththe interviewees, The communities. men, described an arduous process, men,a anarduousprocess, described d inofthe the local files ofthe direction acts with these inspectors, inspectors, accessacts inthe with these of ministry intothe their life started to persons that functioned at one time or time at one functioned personsthat 6 cadres selected from andconnected 5 and central level helpedin CEU eTD Collection of characteristics the in discontinuities and continuities the followed and communism ofRomanian period fromlate come the chapter in used of this the Many examples have interviews conducted several that offer aview tothe limited 1970s and 1980s. I standardized became documents forthe the where period theresearch To complete regime. communist that their relationshi regulations govern and of therules aware mechanically both sides with investigation, surveillance/ place. took meetingsbefore those the forinstance, actually minutes priest conferences of the church, membersthe of various meetings with ofthe wrote their summaries who inspectors were There their work. to in response take might centre the that action any to prevent efforts make and paperwork their to response ministry’s the and requests the contain the late1960s inspectors formulae, standardanticipate the the documents Starting from ministry personnel. employed for the newly ofadjustment after a period standardized become Thedocuments rather ministry. from coming the therequests to respond tomore completely trying detailed, information, activities were in richer communist regime the communist that the documents lo ofthe decade first the In period. communist the of stage early for the complete more materials was archive of communities members in the religious the personnel andthe During the research tracking ministry period the relationship the the between supervision andcontrol. of theactivity over take to thestate formed specialists by communist those Ş 7

David Gheorghe, interview byAncainterview Gheorghe, David incan 7 This revealed a routinized relationship between the inspector and the subject of of subject andthe inspector the between relationship a routinized revealed This

Ş incan, file recorder, Tîrgu-Mure 118 p in the second decade of the Romanian the Romanian thedecade of p in second cal inspectors drafted duringtheir daily ş , January 31 , January st , 2006.

CEU eTD Collection spring 2004. 2004. spring Anca activity. opposition of possible account on supervision and thus neededa closer Catholic believers but of a work related motivation. Thechurch in Orthodox of Church) the notmember a probably most descent and wasof Hungarian Tanko Arpad question in inspector (the belief religious been his nothave could celebration religious such misunderstandings. The explanation of the of The explanation misunderstandings. such produced have of believers could revealed to community never the Hisidentity tohim. saying the of religiosity man. “He the spends more ti visitsSunday to the church by relatinghismo leaders, others remembered the unavoidable encounters unavoidable the remembered others leaders, and their spiritualenforce upon the religious community to punishments hewas able connected withthe inspector wasdirectly thesome,the For period. remembering most bytheor part experienced parish clergymen in situations ofthe in conflict for ReligiousDepartment Denominations’ local figure of one communist surfacesfunctionary and the almost Ministry’s always: later periodadmini andtheinvolvement the state of communist the in theadministration about oftheirparishes taking part believers priests,In variousconversations Ihadwith to denomination hisactivity response ofthe alsoatthe religious attributes but and supervision.Ilookedathis communist cadresthe function of in his examplescontrol system. from I used activity behaved in the long in way corpus offunctionaries was which and this thestructured inthe relationship, Ş 8 over butanindividual withbroadauthority not just functionary a simple communist life thecommunistThiscommunity. cadre the inside of the religious person is system Dimitrie Popt incan

Denominations forReligious Inspector Local The IV.2 ă Ş ma incan, informal conversation with Professorincan,Dumitru informal Popt conversation with ş a Greek Catholic intellectual remembers intellectual inspector’s local the Catholic weekly a Greek duree tocreate a portrait of the

119 ther-in-law awe towardswhat sheperceived as question served of question a former community Greek methan inchurchare” you recounts he her pastors, church functionaries and even even and functionaries church pastors, presence of theinspector tothe onchurch stration in the affairs of the church the churchthe of affairs stration inthe the / regional inspector. The inspector is is inspector The inspector. regional / 8 and the petty interventions in in interventions andthe petty potential candidate for this ă ma ş , Sovata, , Sovata, CEU eTD Collection punishments, and social constraints. constraints. and social punishments, see role of A. Tatiana denominations the inspector for religious rest communistof the bloc. to the control overreligious denominations and surveillance ofadministration, politics the in experience Soviet fromthe wastransferred of statefunctionary type This clergy. its and members withtheir communities religious local the denominations, the religious headministered: realm the Ş 11 10 9 “negotiates” his position, requests,needs,conflicts. position, his “negotiates” level. alocal at available representative Ministry most the only cases thefirst in and state policy, with implementing responsible religious denominations, and the state communist the between relationship designed ofthenewly link casethelast communist theand Romanian Soviet Policy in the Soviet Union the Policy in many cases from the Denominations inside for Religious Department later Ministry/ fromspecialised the this case in centre, fromthe to this position was a assigned based and of thechurch set of on life in liberties rules, regulations the religious community. His unfamiliarity with religious life created important to introduction and inspector withregards level, inthe role the the life of the of the local ata especially clergy, the of members the of consternation the reports show The and disbelief. shock of were church of the life inspectorin the of the introduction alike and to The communities religious the initial reactionsof hierarchy the clergy, was. See Otto Luchterhandt, “The Council for Religious Affairs” in Sabrina Ramet, ed., ed., Ramet, Sabrina in Affairs” Religious for “The Council Luchterhandt, See Otto incan The brutality of the inspectors ranged from oftheinspectors Thebrutality between stateand churchand the look into For oftherelationship the functioning abroader Securitate , (New Press, p.York: Cambridge University 1993), 58. 9 The inspector for religious denominations is both in the the in both is denominations forreligious Theinspector

whose member and subordinate the inspector often inspectoroften and subordinatethe member whose 120 He is the person with whom the clergyman the clergyman thewith whom is person He physical punishments to threats, economic economic tothreats, punishments physical the Ministry Internalfor Affairs, orin 10 His intervention, His oftenbrutal,

Chumachenko,

2002. Religious Religious 11

CEU eTD Collection other employees inside the apparatus ofthe the apparatus inside employees other who mustsomeone be there county “In each Secretary. Party withthe permanently and tobe the clergy intouch of manifestations bases withthedaily to dealon Denominations for Religious Ministry the inside ofastructure the party founding by the of Secretary General Gheorghiu-Dej his subordination. speechGheorghe of In type reflectthis new 1948 25, November in Secretary Committee Central Workers Party ofthe meeting ofthe minutes The Committee. Central theParty Workers Party, Romanian ofthe theleadership on or for ReligiousDenominations the Prime directly Ministry anddepended Minister of in democracy) people’s forreligious denominati (theMinistry populare,” between stateand church,hierarch andclergy make hadto behaved the and as an church administrative intermediary decisions most intimate waspart ofthe Theinspector localclergy. and the hierarch between (protopop),anintermediary archpriest the of the Orthodox Church,that oftheRomanian administration in the a function inspector paralleled The vanished. completely never reactions initial These to. belonged thecontestant denomination of the religious hierarchy the cases numerous andin police, the secret militia, the administration, chain,thelocal tohierarchical communist by the appealing frequently always be communication challenged hadto enforced problems and hisauthority, Ş 13 12 for religious Thedenominations inspectors local monitor. as a as well speciali). Organization of the Ministry for religious of theMinistry Organization incan Cultelor Ministerul Petcu, Nicolae Adrian Seealso Monitorul Oficial 13 Starting from the second half of 1948 these functionaries, much the like functionaries, these half fromthe of 1948 second Starting 30, (1949), 1063. Pro Memoria Pro

, nr. 3-2004 , nr. 121 denominations as “special agents” (delega agents” as“special denominations Romanian proposed Party Communist the ons and theservantsons ofthealtars inthe years , clergy and church members, a mediatormembers, a , clergy andchurch Ministry severed their direct tie to the the tie to severedtheir direct Ministry 12 ş i slujitoriialtarelori în anii“democra were mentioned were intheLawfor the ţ iei iei ţ i CEU eTD Collection Romania, p. 24. Romania, p. Na Arhivelor Bucharest, Romania, p. 11. 11. p. Bucharest, Romania, Na Arhivelor Directia 1953, Worker’s Font Party) Comitetul Central al Par Bure of thePolitical meetings ofthe (Minutes concluded Dej. later inform – wouldthe and party” is happeningin thechurches knows what Ş 15 14 section, political administrative toits Worker’sParty, Romanian ofthe Committee Central independence poseany tocounter leadership theParty usedby tobe chain hierarchical e be could See intelligentsia Metropolitan of severa hiring patriarchalcentre. Whilethe Bucharest the segregated from was slightly that Orthodox Church Romanian ministry’s nominationspersonnel ofthe be that ithad in the interwar period.discussedAs in the previous chapter some of the thefunctions also largely but ofthepersonnel a part not just preserved ministry new personnelby that function on apreexisting pa inspecto (functionaries, apparatus technical a servedby thatwas Denominations Religious for Ministry the interwar preserved religious denominations the To administer chapter. deno religious thevarious position towards the separation insidethe communist party with regards to planningthe regime’s undertheDenominations of direct umbrella affair to a rather secondary role. Placing th role.Placing secondary a rather affairto incan Font Comitetul Central al Partidului Comunist Român – Cancelarie, File 78, 1953, Direc 1953, 78, File – Cancelarie, Român Comunist Partidului al Central FontComitetul Stenogramele 15 and thus limited Prime Minister Petru Groza’s involvement in the religious the religious in Groza’s involvement Petru Prime Minister thuslimited and ţ ionale Istorice (TheNationa Centrale ionale Istorice 14 ş edin The Ministry for Denominations Religious TheMinistry wasto subordinatedthe ţ elor Biroului al Comitetulu elor Politic ţ ionale Istorice Centrale (TheNational Historical Archives),

122 tidului Comunist Român – Cancelarie, File 78, –Cancelarie, File78, Român Comunist tidului au of the Central Committee of the Romanian oftheRomanian au oftheCentral Committee rs) inheritedrs) regimeor fromthe previous xplained by the need to create a double a the double need tocreate xplained by e inspectors of the Ministry for Religious for Religious inspectors oftheMinistry e the Party’s Central Committee argues for for Central Party’s argues Committee the at centrallevel the state administration minations as discussed in the previous minationsas discussed the previous in l ministry functionaries out of the Sibiu of theSibiu functionaries out ministry l longed to a hierarchical centerhierarchical oftheto a longed ttern of churchstate relationship. The l Historical Archives), Bucharest, i Central al PartiduluiMuncitoresci Central ţ ia CEU eTD Collection Unlike in the Soviet Union Unlike where in the in the Union Soviet country. the in life to religious related issues pressing deal the with Orthodox Church” towardsreligion, particul genuine hostility with a zeal [...] Bolsheviks amongst the revolutionary “real was a there of Cults the for Affairs Commission Permanent Secretariat/ laterthe ofCults and Departments Theological Institutes both in Bucharest and inSibiu. inBucharestboth Theological Institutes Bishoprics, Metropolitan Sees and later eveninMetropolitanth Sees andBishoprics, later Policy in the Soviet Union the Policy in Church Orthodox of the Romanian hierarchy appointed communist move ofthe newly Ş 17 16 specialists that could be blackmailedspecialists thatcould be because their of past. manifested or forthe theway but support werepreferred, newregime that inone other fo theMinistry of associates for the that of the inwork this Itdepartment. seems, in aswehavethe earlier discussed chapters, careful consid process implied the selection that decade a almost to cases some in extended that regime former in the regime. the by Onecanassume period of time theformer trained in from those selected specialists level with local at the functioned Until 1950s, early the formedregime the new itsthe Ministry own cadres, when specialists ( cadres still taught, was to be new the religious sentiment stages of the between relationship state and religious the denominations anti – the clergy that were outspoken in their opposition to communism before the coming topower coming the before tocommunism theiropposition in the thatwereoutspoken clergy incan Philip Walters, PhilipRelig “ASurveyofSoviet Severalhierarchs were appointed directly 16 it resulted also from the lack of trained specialists who could be capable to to capable be could who specialists lack oftrained fromthealso resulted it . 17 in the early years of Romanian communism, in the formative formative the in communism, ofRomanian years early the in , (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1993), p. 5. p. 5. Press, 1993), York: University Cambridge (New ,

eration and increased concern because of the sensitivity sensitivity of the because concern and increased eration r Religious Denominations, r Religious Denominations, not those persons 123 ious Policy”, inSabrina Policy”, ious Ramet,ed., from their Ministry positions into Orthodox arly as institutionalized in the Russian Russian the in asinstitutionalized arly early stages of the organization of the theorganization stages of early ofthe e Patriarchal See or kept positions inside the Patriarchal Seeorkept positions e it took to replace the specialists trained ittook totrained the specialists replace the reds the In several cases members of of members cases In several ) still to replace the the to replace ) still Religious Religious CEU eTD Collection of the regime were preferred to those insiders insiders those to preferred were regime the of Ş 18 gains. mosttheof his hierarchical communist administration for to theregime and indebted of evenstaunch supporter ifa promotions various hierarchical by Va casewithBishop isthe This regime. with the of apparatus the against of churchmembers un-official positions and official extreme.impact the washe had The Therefore give. hewasto or reward punishment regarding the hierarch immediate theadvised and rewards,or punishments forthecentre, data statistical gathered regulations with life with to regard regulations religious and rules state andthe policy state requests, administration’s central the transmitting from the early 1950s the control of religious life. of religious control the fromthe early 1950s and ministry and as tasksregistration, supervision the hadinventory, represented the inspector commissioner/ the case Romanian andthe Soviet the In local both level. case, the ensured inspector religiousdenominationslink thebetween and State at a enforcing the atthe taken centre.Religious Asin decisions Denominations the Soviet Thelocal inspector had a vital for position inside ofthe Ministry the structure Church. Orthodox Romanian the of members andthe administration communist between the relationship eased in the the This strain reason fortheir appointment. an important being period interwar the in their training occupied they for theposition punishable withlegi imprisonment).punishable Italso for their selection coto aposition inside the an incentive times at was movement legionary the to (adherence blackmailed easily were they onitsbasis because selection of the process in wasconsidered functionaries incan Tatiana Chumachenko, 2002, 2002, Chumachenko, p. 27.Tatiana

and on supervisingtheir implementation. He 124 mediated conflictsmediated andset system of the timated most of these new state employees most stateemployees timatedthese new of that expressed their willingness expressed their that to collaborate lerian Zaharia of Oradea that was passed over over was passed of Oradeathat lerian Zaharia rpus of inspectors but in the same time samein the of inspectorsbut rpus 18 His activity was centred on wascentred activity His The past of the ministry The past of theministry CEU eTD Collection is that return topriesthoodfor theMinistry and even activity priests once their priests, (formerthe students defrocked life country religious of the priests, theology made-upcorpus ofinspectors was or connectedfrom in one way another persons with the regime communist of the imposed requirements ministry tothenewly interwar traditional the from oftransition period Inthe system. educational thenew in educated theensured transitioninterwar periodwere communist the from replaced by cadres 1952-1953 with thereplacementscorpus in the A firstmajor change inthe make-upand the structure of the ministry is noticeable in centre. the to ones important the whilere-directing denomination religious and the administration thestate between therelation to connected minutelimited problems solving to nolonger andwere control but also supervision Ministry. The corpus ofinspectorsenlarg Thecorpus Ministry. 1945-1947),vol. I,(Bucure 1945-1947 two parts. inspectors and the individual complain spea complain inspectorsthe individual and Ş 20 19 personnel interwar stru preservedthe theMinistry installationof the communistin regime in the late 1950s Romania. While 1940s early later the Department forRe The of development the organizationof the for Ministry Religious Denominations, vol.2, 1955, Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Romania, pp. 1-22 pp. Stat Culte,de Bucharest, Romania, Secretariatului Arhivele vol.2, 1955, incan See Dudu Velicu, Dudu See Departament Culte, Direc IV. 2. aFromadministeringcontroltoIV. 2. control owning 20 19 (The Orthodox Church in the period of sovietization in Romania. Daily notes, Daily inRomania. sovietization of the period Church in Orthodox (The after 1952 the Soviet model is over imposed in the organization of the ofthe imposedmodel intheorganization isover after1952theSoviet

Biserica Ortodox Biserica ş ti, Arhivele Na Arhivele ti, ţ ia Studii, FilePatriarchJustinia

ligious Denominations follows the chronology of the of the ligious followsthe Denominations chronology ă în perioada sovietiz perioada în ţ ionale ale României, 2004), p. 36. p. 2004), României, ale ionale 125 k of tangible tensions existing between the k oftangible tensions the existing between es and their attributes include not only notonly es andtheir attributesinclude cture, functions and even part of the partofthe cture, functions andeven ofinspectorsthe specialiststhat ă n, not processed in the archives, rii României. Însemn rii României. ă ri zilnice ri zilnice CEU eTD Collection Dragomir or the caseof thetheologianDumitru St Silviu historian ofchurch case isChurch. This the Orthodox ofthe of the status reassessment Catho Greek ofthe unification man, the new sent toDiaspora the Romanian revisiting debates onnationalism,birth intellectual the of the but also journals religious in thenew regime that wereimprisoned interwar for their connec Romania. Bucharest, Stat Culte, de Secretariatului Arhivele archives),1970, concluded). Ş 23 22 21 an institution butalsoan institution memberswell ofthe church versedintype of discourse. this as Church theOrthodox not just that discourse, themes involved Party themesthe in nationalto various return andthe Party Communist nationalization the the of with instatusa change Orthodox for also 1960s brought along Church the Romanian about control.The and ofsupervision and the apparatus and clergy hierarchy its members, the relationship thechurch of between brought forththeroutinization The1960s thelatter. takenparts taskswere overby oftheir and with the Secret Police attributes shared Denominations forReligious Department later alsothatthe Ministry/ but routinized and more work becameefficient inspectors. in territory inspectors 73 of positions, 185 had Department the 1968 in restructuring Afterrepeated territory. in inspectors services.directions employees, 10 were Affairs in1956had4 From 342 and 198 the The uponits Ministry transformationthe forInternal in into aDepartment Ministry Church. Orthodox inspectorsRomanian of the corpus and betweenthe encounters violent and thesometimes rough by characterised is and late1950s ended the that in period

incan The resurfacing in the mid 1960s of church pe church 1960smid of The resurfacing the in DepartamentCulte, Direc 2005. Dudu Velicu, 22 21 The drop in numbers of more than 70 percent signifies not only that the only not The percent ofmoredrop innumbers signifies than 70 This brake with the previous period brought forth a new transitional anew brought forth period the previous with Thisbrake ţ ia Studii, ia Studii, Atribu

. After 1970it had 136 positions and 42 126 tions with the Iron Guartions with theIron in the publications that the communist regime regime thecommunist that in thepublications rsonalities, historians, hierarchs,rsonalities, historians, theologians ă ţ lic and Orthodox Church speaks of the of the speaks Church Orthodox lic and ii (Assignments) (notii (Assignments) processed in the niloaie. d or their opposition to opposition to d ortheir 23

CEU eTD Collection Together with the routinization of the re routinizationwiththe the Together of Ş from numbers impressive,their is inspectors of communism of the number years innumb decrease gradual the came church Council for Russian Orthodox Affairs in its early years: years: early Affairsin its Council Russian for Orthodox the of situation complicated the describes Chumachenko error. Tatiana and on trial majority ofth in the field and the conducted lifewas of trainingof specialists the religious ofthe regulation issue state sensitive the Europe. For Central ofEast countries communist the ofall trait a common is This inRomania. regime communist of the oftheinstallation days intheearly especially administered they denomination to the but not available was of education This type stat history, organization, administration, structure, be familiar withtheir to one had administer thereligious denomination even to, sometimes control, and To supervise life. religious the with connected selectedwas initially froma similarpool –sp regime true is forthecorpus Thesame fortheir ofinspectorsknowledge that inside the clericalintelligentsia of the Romani Religious a was Denomination transition period when thepersonnel came from within As discussed in the previouschapter the firs incan organizations under the new ecclesiastical underthe organizations knowledge essential for the specializedtask of interacting with religious even or experience work lacked bureaucracy, state the served in formerly majorityRussianthe Council for Affairs, Orthodox of whom Workers inthe , later with the slow decrease their their decrease the , later with slow istical data, canonicalistical data, anddogmatic precepts. 127 an Orthodox Church and were used by the the usedby and were Church an Orthodox lationship between state administration and and stateadministration between lationship e inspectors conducted their activity based based activity their conducted e inspectors t for oftheperiod in the Ministry activity ers of the inspectors. While in the first Whileinthe first inspectors. ers ofthe for insiders,for with directlinks persons for ecialists trained in the interwar closely closely interwar inthe ecialists trained strength strength policy. [...] Work itself provided the provided [...] Workitself policy. came frominformation. strength coming strength coming CEU eTD Collection Ş 25 24 apparatus in a second tierof themaking decision process andadministration. trainedcommunist cadres the formerministry employees were keptinside the state with period after transition the wasreplaced of inspectors corpus initial even if the changedtoac were constantly regulations howtherulesand Onecannotice are striking. case Romanian withthe The similarities needed,the Party endedthe thisyear firstperiod of formation for the communist cadres and specialists educated the create quickly order to in system the communist systemtheearly periodof three setupin left university cadres year the andspecialists 1952 can beregardedmarker a asa y year, place.First took inspector another to of type thistransition from why assume one only can one context political ofthe analysis the and materials archival From the central directive. a implement to possibility the decide about to administration, the local central or the of help the without them of a number to solve importance, and relevance their discern thece andhierarchy clergy the to impose to thecadres, faithful regime atraining with communist that allowedthem not justto orbelonging training atheological having Most ofthe most personnelin thus farwereconnected with the life, religious cases least at a local and regional level, with trained communist cadres starting from1952. Thearchival material of the Ministrymirro

incan Tatiana Chumachenko, p. p. Chumachenko, 19.Tatiana Sheila Fitzpatrick,pp. 150-1551992, new and more effective methods for organizing theiractivity. organizing moremethods effective for new and necessary experience. Mistakes and errors

128 ear when the first promotion of communist communist the firstpromotion of ear when custom the field requirements. Therefore Therefore requirements. the field custom rs the replacementrs the ofthe functionaries,at ntral regulations but also to analyse andto analyse also but regulations ntral to the clergy. They were replaced with with replaced were They theclergy. to forcedtheCouncil personnel to seek 24

25

CEU eTD Collection Communism Secretariatului de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, StatCulte, de Secretariatului inthe archbishoprics thein several libraries din eparhii unor cuprinsul din bibliotecile preserved the power wastested. the power preserved that leadership communist the towards functionaries communist oftheexisting fidelity place. 1950sThe early is also a period of convulsionsin the political arena when the in put was of thenewregime new administrative apparatus a cadreswith this and Ş 27 26 had when allthe territory problems in the period to previous asopposed level the local theinspectorat madealready by was afterthemattempt solve camethus an to 1950s, ministry themid had oftheministry.to Most which after the problems, solve the be s solution apotential that recommending ministry endedup The in thethe field. and reality ministry requests ofthe the between request notsingular.Ot was Eugen Giurgiu’s applying a measure that was not well taken by the clergy. Hestates: theclergy. measure wasthat notwell a by applying taken in exaggeration in the 1952 to the Ministry a report sent in Giurgiu fromCluj noted inspector from religiousthe eparchies books of Eugen the thelibraries regional activity but less orthodox in their communist During allegiance. the censorshipof moretheir in specialised thatwere over theformerinspectors status thema privileged local the with in dealing larger latitude with 1952 began stage that with new this in wasendowed Thecorpus ofinspectors incan Departament Culte, Departament Direc Tism Vladimir measure. Pleaseinstructions. send cautionary a as briefed notyet was bishop Reformed The mistakes. any commit if nece revise Please Cluj. in Directorate Publishing ofthe leadership present the by publishing approved for were some books and prayer simply are books these of Many theMinistry. drafted by bookswas listmistakethe of when thispossible verify as to so was postponed number of books … thusthis up animportant activity and picking This involves , (Berkley, Los Angeles: University of California Press, 2003), pp. 107-136. pp. 107-136. 2003), Press, ofCalifornia University Los Angeles: , (Berkley, ă neanu, neanu, Stalinism Seasons: for all A ţ ia Studii,

26

ţ 27 Adrese, referate, diverse situa Adrese, diverse referate, ar problem. Their communist orthodoxy gave orthodoxy communist problem. Their

129 ă , (Notes, reports on various situations regarding regarding situations various on reports , (Notes, country) file 72 vol. 2, 1952, p. 20, Arhivele 20,Arhivele p. 2,1952, file72vol. country) ought to problems before sending them to ought toproblems thembefore sending to ssary the listsowe not ssary of books would her inspectors werealsoconflicted her inspectors Political History of Romanian of Romanian Political History ţ ii cu privire la privireii cu la CEU eTD Collection to be reported to the centre and the centra the to be tothe and centre reported Ş Roman Catholic subsequent with the related it andstrictly problem, Greek Catholic tosolvethe trying while appeared first malfunctions inauthority These territory. over ministry’sthe loss ofcontrol gradual a in need resides authority the that with the functionaries invest isThere a to need met.problems he the ofthe specificities requirements of tothe them adjust to the rules, negotiate to the field, met in the problems to solutions to seek entrusted wereThey now accessible were that hardly to before status traits the inspectors1952. toencompass inspectorstheir the of developed corpus withauthority endowed tobeing authority thestate’s administering From control. haveto they that worldview thereligious and thus oppositionto situatedin communist ideology toa cadre faithful communist ministry work ofsupervisioncontrol, and more, aneedingan insider, and person into be blackmailed that could doing the to connected directly being this function for his nomination it – without owning andhisfuncti inreligion from specialists was selected theinspector phase aninitial in If withauthority. invested was inspector the ministry the in central inspectors the involve to mediationfailed after the and only alocallevel firstat conflicts to and problems out to solutions Withthis decision seek for solvingtheproblems. coming from the field the extending andof command chain the time necessary frame incan 130 l inspectors offeredl solutionsto theproblems on was to administer the state’s authority authority state’s the toadminister on was hisreplacement was witha specialist,a activity of the religious denominations in ofthereligious denominations activity CEU eTD Collection Cristian Vasile, Hungarian Roman Catholics services instead of choosing the Romanian Orthodox ones. See regime), (Bucharest: Curtea Vecheregime), Publishing, 2004), pp.214 – 263. comunist Greek Catholic expressed also a graduallyin hi problem manifested in contesting the authority of the andopposing regime authority it. new problemmanifestedthe in contesting Ş 28 administrationchurch ofthesecularencapsulated.communist Personal state ofthe the of life the in intrusions the kept that and balances check of asystem devised localwith administration. In the a similarthe ofthe church administration way had buildings through negotiations with thein bypass theregulations construction of regarding religious communities church thelocal how illustrate will final chapter The administration. state the interactedwith exploited atallthe Church church where level Orthodox Romanian the ofthe was margin grey This ideology. communist the of requirements the to strictly adhere to inability their its supervision: with incharged cadre communist the to their response developed OrthodoxChurch which theRomanian premise Thisisthe reasoning. on This situation is an andfewpersons ideal though manageone tofunctiononthis his community. within to pressurefrom coming ofthe and that religiousdenomination from the rank file were within subject ones the toreplace authority toexercise capable representative a state of presence malfunctionsimposed life. matters These religiousthe community regardingthe in of thestate authority functionary to thechallenges the rulesand andregulations with the Romanian Orthodox Church, problems problems OrthodoxChurch, Romanian with the territory. One needs toalso lookinto the problems that about came in the relationship from centrallack a heldresponsible that theof for could be the problems hierarchy in Another important problem of was that th incan There are various problems connected with the the with connected problems various are There , (Between Vatican and Kremlin, The Greek Catholic Church during the communist the communist during Greek Church Catholic The Vatican andKremlin, , (Between Între Vatican Între Vatican

ş i Kremlin, Biserica GrecoCatolic 131 spectors for religious denominations and denominations spectors forreligious e Neo Protestant denominations resulted e NeoProtestant denominations gher number of believers that attended the the attended that believers of number gher unification Orthodox ofthe Church with the that followed the constant bypass of bypass the constant that followed

ă în timpul regimului 28

CEU eTD Collection region from 1952 to 1968. 1968. 1952 to fromregion comprised with territory Hungarianmajor ethnic After taking up his position, the inspector of the Autonomous Hungarian Region Hungarian Autonomous the of inspector the position, his After taking up effort aconsistent expected and needed moreoffice over thenew proved when strenuous situations taking unavoidable than were there expectations their and centre the from coming ofrequests run. Inspite officewas the local inwhich theway influence andnot be smooth transition the that required ministry The withoutpreparations. abruptly cases done was insome materials thearchival by revealed as another to inspector of type from one Thetransition level. atalocal relationship statechurch regulations thatgovern inspectors produced also afavourablecontex The the stateandthe denominations. changes between religious in corpus of the relationship inthe revealed of communism installation from the first years that the more to needthe localinspector authority to offer came problems from the various had to rely on in oftheyears the first regime its produced first results in1952.The ministry the that poolofspecialists a first thatreplace could specialists thecommunist them of The education be political or administrative. offactors, and anoverlapping The transfer from one type of inspector to inspector of type from one transfer The them. and control tosupervise men designated the with their contacts relations withtheinspectors, negotiations, br Ş 29

incan The Autonomous Hungarian Region was an administrative region in Transylvania that that region was anin Transylvania Region administrative Hungarian TheAutonomous characteristicsinspector: selectionand b Anewlocal IV 2.

132 from theappointedlocal newly inspectors. another another was subjecttoa particular context ibery, blackmails, all served the church in in servedthe church all blackmails, ibery, ity. It functioned as a separate administrative separate administrative as a It functioned ity. t forthe re-negotiation ofthe rulesand 29

CEU eTD Collection recorder, Tîrgu-Mure recorder, to the report thatwas sent thevery next unexpected where incases only beforehand and the pressures reveals Inspector Tiberiu Kolozsvari Ministry. ofthe expectations and therequirements were below that the performances Denomination sanctioned insomeand which theMinistry laterof the ways Department for the Religious it reveals Than problems. to thelocal instantly almost that reacted centre hierarchical all knowingan view of offers a Thedocument ministry. fromthenotifications of ledtoimmediate that schedule schedulebutbreaches was aware the of inspector’s ministry the only that not above notice from quote can the offered. One inspector the that event the on view the up rounding thus well as informants and cadres Securitate his activity: his activity: describes his daily program to the ministry o ministry program to the daily describes his Ş 32 31 30 aftermath. beforehand were announced report fro and the had over their employees in territory. The m The their interritory. employees had over of the local/regional inspector. First of all it the ofcontrollevel shows the thatcentre This description is of great importance. It reveals severalcharacteristics of the activity pentru Culte, Bucharest, România. România. Bucharest, Culte, pentru deStat Secretariatului Arhivele 4, p. 1954, 13a, vol. file 86, Kolozsvari Tiberiu) report, incan In an interview with inspector David Gheorghe he talked about drafting the report Direc Departamentul Culte, Underlined in theoriginal the text author. by working fromworking 8 AMto10PM with officework[…]Iam not production accustomed and Iam job in left a I needalonger periodtopreparethis of type written evaluation for I have just that myI sendtoafter upthispositionandfinishing the centre taking training. evaluations and minutes first the also are These problems. related work several with overloaded to being my but related to negligence no way in are time meeting in minutesof the the ministry] sending [tothe The reasonsfornot could cope correctly. could cope my worksoI in be to helped Ifeel I need rather but measures, disciplinary threatened to this, with thus I donotfind into it be reasonable everything

32 In some cases the ministry meetingsIn some hadinformation casesthe ofthe from ş , January 31 , January 31 ţ ia Studii: Raport de activita de Raport ia Studii:

st , 2006. day. David Gheorghe,Anca day. by interview 30 133 to send the paperwork tosendtheon time paperwork andIput fficials to justify somefficials justify in to of thesyncope situation occurred modifications were made modifications were situation occurred mmeetingsthose was due intheir short eetings that the inspectors took part in in took part inspectors the that eetings te, Kolozsvari Tiberiu Ş , (Activity , (Activity incan, file CEU eTD Collection 2005), pp. 126-127. 126-127. 2005), pp. new element,the officein skilled workbut work and how itcould improved. be work andhow the of quality the meetings analyzed evaluations the weekly this notebook Based on superior. its by decided that was work for the plan the daily contained and member mandatory secret service every was for Thisnotebook activities requirements. and daily for and anotebook awork/ actionplan Petcu, researcher Adrian by archives in the found documents evaluation to according were, denominations activity ofthecadres in charge with the of supervising activity religious missinginthe 1950s. Other the early things in a general trend to thisextrapolates and of working withreligious tothe communities” with regards specificities an example ofaan example communitiesas Petcu focused well.Adrian on thereligious dealt with personnel that thewas true to withregards Thisunpreparedness cadres. forthese available one could up draw situations a largerwitness similar picture the training about that documents with other Corroborated also help. timebut only not He requests position. new ofthe requirements tothe adjust to he needed time work), accustomedwith office case KolozsvariTiberiucame inspector fro (inthis environment adifferentbrought infrom his position,how, up when taking poor performances. thedescription Finally might about inlight ofpotential bring centre that future imposedthe thesanctions and Ş 33

incan AdrianNicolae Petcu, Securitate Partidul, Securitatea member dealing with religious denominations memberthat was “a dealing religiouswith denominations

33

134 ş shows how unprepared this inspector unprepared this how shows was macollar environment blue andwasnot lacking experience in the field work and and work field the in experience lacking i Cultele , Nemira(Bucharest: Editing House, Securitate Securitate Securitate Securitate CEU eTD Collection Culte, Direc type of functionary acertain cannotice One documents. archival the in followed closely be (raion) cannot th in change forthe of selection The process Ş 35 34 the situation. remedied ministry was wheretheofforcediscoveredStill use cases the about them. in ministry notfind thecommunitiesthe out by centreunsanctioned when remained the religious true towards acts ofviolence sometimes most these that of can assume metbelievers when hisactionswere with or militia theand touseforce clergy the with especially enforcementsthe agencies, local the use to nothesitate does localinspector the requirements the In solving centre. to the sent being before level at regional first processed pieceinformation Every of was inspectors. regional the superiors: their immediate by filtered mostcases in officewere ofthe to therequirements work. Theiranswers more met intheir field problems difficult authorities forsolving higher to appeals from the centre lackingcompletely anybut type of initiativemaking and constant Secretariatului de Stat pentru Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, Culte, Stat pentru de Secretariatului the report regarding characteristics past ofvarious a isless The inspector new orthodoxy. communist their as support that had system thegroup controlled second than and supervised they individuals communities and momadethe firstgroup of inspectors rather ofauthoritywere replaced and lack 1950s. inearly the The background, the education This of behaviour is differenttype ofthe the one body of former from inspectors that incan Thecaseofpastor L 2005, pp. 20-21. Chumachenko, pp.2004, 317-318; Petcu, Tatiana Nicolae See Adrian ţ ia Studii: Nota Informativ Studii:Nota ia 35

34 : summarily educated, an executor the educated, : an of requirements coming summarily ăţ i ş described laterin this chapter chapter describedlaterin this

ă cu privire la caracterizarea unor pastori unor caracterizarea la cuprivire 135 opposition. Looking at the documents one the documents at Looking opposition. e apparatus of inspectors at the local level level the local at of inspectors e apparatus re careful in dealing with the religious thereligious dealing with in re careful ors), file ors), 95,vol. p. 2, 1953, 2, Arhivele is a case in point, Departamentul Departamentul point, in case a is , (Informant (Informant , CEU eTD Collection archives, 1977, Arhivele Secretariatulu Arhivele 1977, archives, and receiving 100000 lei in return.Departamentul Culte, fond Nenciu, not processed in the ROC ofNicolae the ranks bishop VasileVeniaminvicar inthe hierarchical of nominations technical universities and hardtechnical scie and universities maintained for type certain were Restrictions the andfired fromhis positionbecauseParty of Denominations by1977 guilty was found whoin other types of giftsforsmallother types servicesrendered gifts and money monasteries, at (banquets ofbenefits system a through routinizing between Cohabitation hierarchs. orthe communities theby religious were bought decisions positive where we findnumerous instances theadministrative decisionsfor Romanian selling hierarchical positions, and of buying cases documented centrallevel wefindwell priests. Atthe the and for inspectorand bribes received payment responsible even foraspectsresponsibleeven ofthe latte With and the clergy local with Ministry. localthe contact in constant inspectors There numerous cases were of corruptionat but local the also at the central level of personal. attimes was authority Thisuse of it. to use able was representative local ministry the with authority fromthe centre.coming Onceinvested the requirements more astate negotiator asheoncewasand Ş 38 37 36 not denominations just involved thetheological, Transylvanian Supervising A differentselection criterion for ofthe localinspector wasethnic background. functionary. communist ofcorruptionthe the possibility account had to could send oneschild to university).

incan Children of priests were for a long period of time impeded to follow graduate studies. studies. graduate to follow impeded time of period a long for were priests of Children This caseisthe inspector Gheorghe with Nenc David Gheorghe, interview by Anca 36

but also, as seen from the last chapter, in charge with with charge in chapter, last from the asseen also, but nces but maintainednces butfor humanities. Ş i dei Statpentru Culte, Bucharest. incan, file recorder, Tîrgu-Mure filerecorder, incan, 38

The selectionand replacement inspectors of 136 various servicescommunity rendered tothe Orthodox Church (like building churches) OrthodoxChurch(like churches) building r’s private life there are cases when the cases when the are there r’s private life functionary that imposes, often by force, thatimposes, oftenby functionary s liftedfor of training.Restrictions were an accusation of imposing/ anaccusation the facilitating iu, director in the Department for Religious Religious for Department the in iu, director an investigating committee, excluded from committee,excluded aninvestigating from 37 like soone letters forgoodbehaviour victim and ş , January 31 , January torturer torturer is reached reached is st , 2006.

CEU eTD Collection less problematic for the ministry/ department ministry/ forthe less problematic While affiliation. religious new the offspring in up their andbringing spouse’s for their it suggests changing one’s denomination involved seen as activity conducted threateningproselyte theTradition by wasgiven name minorities. The became vocal and involved the state in solvingmatter. the administrative and knowle organizational Ş 40 39 of severalthe history butknowing ethnicdenominations also groups with re asked themselves constantly readers ministry. On the the to inside marginsunintelligible personnel the ofthe reports the time the reports coming from local completely Hungarianinspectors were language. The linguistic criterion several produced limitations. a For long period of particularwere selectedfrom ethni that minorities either theinspectors and German with Hungarian important the regions is especially acute between the Roman Catholic and Protestant believers.” believers.” andProtestant Catholic the Roman between acute is especially (Catholics andProtes andOrthodox, Catholics problem Catholic the since believers Roman live confessional mixedin parishes Jews each with different religious background than the Romanian majority. majority. Romanian background than the religious different with each Jews Bucharest, Romania. Bucharest, Culte, pentru de Stat Secretariatului 26, Arhivele p. 1965, volume1, number 86, Transylvania. Transylvania. communitiescreated ofconflictproselitism in a number in religious situations marriage of problem the For instance conflicts. from interethnic came with confronted ofmany theproblems inspector the moreswas language since and customs, traditions, incan map includes Hungari ethnic The Transylvanian Departamentul Culte, Directia Studii: Culte, de Departamentul Marriage proselitism is found mostly inmostly Tr proselitism isfound Marriage

137 c group or had to know the respective therespective orhadtoknow cgroup gards to the meaning or evento ofwordsgards tothe unless the denomina by theby Asthe Church. Catholic Roman name Nota informativ Nota a current practice in Transylvania this was in this Transylvania current practice a al Protestants in Transylvania to a practice a to Transylvania Protestants in al tants). Thetants). mixed problemmarriages of dge pertaining to up to thirteen to thirteen to up pertaining dge ans, Germans (Saxons), Gypsies (Rroma), (Rroma), Gypsies (Saxons), Germans ans, ansylvania or in areas with religious with religious orinareas ansylvania “Mixed marriages still remain a a remain still marriages “Mixed ă

(Informative note) file tions losing believers believers tions losing 39 that involved thatinvolved 40 Thus in in Thus CEU eTD Collection where the local inspector could not make the case. the case. notmake could inspector thelocal where from In territory. the same there time were makingcluster documents, of cases comparing the message that the inspector sent to the centre. the to sent inspector thatthe message the Ş 43 42 41 Secretariatului de Stat pentru Culte, Bucharest. Culte, Stat pentru de Secretariatului Arhivele 178, p. 1951, 11, volume 85, dosar history), – its country our in life monastic The în words when referring to Romanian religious life. religiouswords Romanian when referringto in principles that oppose the religious ones. the oppose that in principles educated begradually thatwould form insociety initsinstitutional especially religion, slow andgradualdecreasethe oftheinfluence of that leadto to regulations were andmandatory rules control and through its supervision thedenominations, inside allot disregards This relationship 1952/1953. The relationship the stateand between denominations the religious is setby work (especially at denominations thatspiritually administer Germanethnics). hinder the participation of the inspector to inspector ofthe participation the hinder mostexhausting ofthe the perhaps one for was thevisibleand inspector supervision categories ofproblems mostthe stateadministration hadtodealwith. Oneof the severalcompromise community, andinsertioninvolving life of the in the religious Thereare thus, following of this dealing way with the religious denominations the religious denomination. th in interference constant with a country) the in life religious afunctioning of acceptance (the compromise combined that

incan Adrian Nicolae Petcu, 2004, p. 302 p. 302 Nicolae Adrian Petcu,2004, officesin Bu ministry the in Theinspectors Departamentul Culte, Direc Departamentul ţ ara noastr ara IV. 2. c Attributes of supervision and control and IV. 2.cAttributes ofsupervision ă trecut istoric al vie trecutistoric ţ ia Studii:

ţ ii monahale Originea Monahismul sidezvoltarea Monahismului. 138 casesreports when extra wereasked cases in

(The origin and origin (The develo e activity, organization and functioning of e activity, organization of and functioning and solutions based on the documents received documents received onthe based solutions and charest had ofprioritizingand thepossibility 42 reunions of clergy or other orsupervision other ofclergy reunions her options but the infiltration of agents agents of infiltration the options but her Supervision and control become key- 41 43 Inother cases linguisticconstraints This is an interventionist principle isanprinciple interventionist This pment of monastic life. CEU eTD Collection Religious Denom) of the proselyte manifestationsof the ofvarious proselyte Ş 44 upon demand, to issue acertificate respecting this communication.” is The obliged, respective authority authority. communal localthrough communal the denomination oftheabandoned component tothelocal shallbe communicated theira denomination, denomination.abandon leaving effect a declarationto thatUpon activity: “Members of adenomination are from forReligious the Lawofthe Regulations refers tothis General Denominations law. Article38 by wasregulated ofthereligious denominations activity Proselyte labelled proselitism. could be and what service religious a common considered almost toinsptraceimpossible The andstop. is at of activity andexpanded national the church level action, everyday in hidden the of to regimeis trace easy toprohibit, thistype tothe and opposition the political and a activitiescontrolling activity these forwhile and political adamantin prohibiting marriage denominations, proselitism, is orcatechism. stateadministration The Protestant Neo workofthe proselyte the monasteries, workofthe missionary from articlemay that by stated“nodenomination 39 ofthesamelaw was complicated another denomination for members one that abandoned new Moreover, registering phenomenon. tocontrolthe authority) communal thelocal through (communicate process in the role state administration legalizing the by and believers number of in theincrease to that directly led activity an tohinder theprocess complicating by rather but of theft believers” “the documents archival the in called is activity believers their towards directed activities the state notto tried this legal provision incan

Legea pentru Regimul General al Cultelor Religioase al Cultelor General pentru Regimul Legea Monitorul Oficial,

Nr. 178, Partea I-a, 4 August, 1948. I-a, 4 August, Nr.178,Partea 139 denominations. These manifestations denominations. These went free to embrace another denomination or to free to embrace anotherto denomination or by by other ofwhat denominations, proselyte protectthe denominations ofproselyte ector had to be care ector hadto be , (Law of the General Regulations for for Regulations of theGeneral (Law , ful what was to be 44 Infactthrough CEU eTD Collection at religious service noted that:at servicenoted religious one instance houses. For church orprayer in youngsters andofthe type, details gender about theinspectors in number, related fromthe received Various documents parents. their without people,students, withor the presence ministry was for the information afterstatistical most sought the of one new regime the of thefirst years sphere. In effort an campaignspublic state topushreligion in antireligious the outside via mostThe largestand complex activity proselyte Boboteaz 1954, p. 224, Arhivele Secretariatului de1954,Secretariatuluip. 224,Arhivele 13, vol. 85, file celebrations), day national 1954 23 August celebration and Easter religious leaving it.” leaving thatis denominationhe totheformer proves thathehas announced membership register presentingmember for the person himself unless a as [aperson] new Ş 46 45 that In adocument denominations. datacomparativereligious attendance between on or Christmas services wereoccasions sp thedenominati of celebrations and constant important for the especially required were Suchdocuments long run. in the attendance religious inspectors tocompare the helped collected data The in general. attendance andantireligi policy creating services important toreligious was an attendance factor ofyouth in While knowledge incan Departamentul Culte, Direc Ibid. Church inarea Stalin, Dude was over50% ofthe present persons at the religious (e.g.service Floreasca children and of the percentage youngsters pioneerssome In churches attending. even students, highschool andprimary students, college numerous youngsters, notice I could in Bucharest in almost allthechurches bigots, older Next to Proletaru Churches in area 1Mai...). ProletaruChurches ă , Pa 45

ş te si 1954 23 august ţ ia Studii: ia Studii:

ous propaganda statistical data was required about was about required statistical data ous propaganda (Religious manifestations– (Religious ş Stat pentru Culte,Bucharest, Romania. ti Cioplea Church in area TV, Plumbuita and and Plumbuita TV, inarea Church ti Cioplea Manifest 140 46 of these documents thatspokeofpresence documents of these

ons. The common celebrations like celebrations Easter The common ons. eculated by the ministryeculated theby ask to for atthe servicesof religious the young ă ri religioase – – s religioase ri

was carried out by the communist thecommunist outby carried was Christmas, The Epiphany and and Epiphany The Christmas, ă rb ă torile de Cr ă ciun, ciun, CEU eTD Collection The control authorities. andunderthe ofthe direct state by Church an act orchestrated the 17 of end the at other the from segregated One churches. two these of thelineage phrase the in andnot of Itspoke comeback union. of for the a Greek Catholic andthe Church Orthodox 1956). see ***, Also Catholics. spaces and the eventsofthe unification discussion withthe 1948 especially to Greek column dedicated large it appeared journal union when the afterthe a 1949,year experts. In le See,unofficially to thePatriarchal belonging the representation of the the representation church attendance: attendance: church to the inspectors by given importance the and of collecting data particularity trace the theinforms Christmas about celebrationand the Bucharest surroundings onecan in Ş 48 47 religioase de Cr 77, Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat pentru Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Bucharest, Culte, Statpentru de Secretariatului 77, Arhivele celebrations)p. Christmas,New YearandSaint John 76,volume 1,1955, file number church” One ofthemostimportantactiv proselyte thestate. by andorchestrated controlled cases and in some controlled great respect in denominationsvarious was religious of existing proselitism mostcases the In even communities. in activity religious ofreligious decrease the in inspectorsthe high interest spokeof materials expectations.these recurrence ofrequired The from this type of the towith fit been tempered could have of thedata andsome Department the Ministry/ This datashave considered carefullto be

incan This was the catch phrase used in defining the act of of act the defining in used phrase catch the Thiswas Departamentul Culte, Direc Culte, Departamentul th at the ceremony the previous year. theprevious ceremony the at December 26th 190 believers attended compared with the present 300 believers ispersons attended lower than which last region, inDr in Alexandria Thus,concretely, were noted. thanlastyear ishigher church goers of the number which in instances No years. last as same wasthe it and inothers Attendance tochurch religious services was smaller than last years inmost cases

century and broughtwholewi toform back a 48 of the Greek Catholic Church, its unification with the Romanian Orthodox Orthodox the Romanian with its unification of theChurch, Greek Catholic ă ciun, Anul Nou ă g ăş ani village out of 3100 villagers on December 25th only 75 only December 25th on villagers of 3100 out ani village Când fra Când union union

ţ in Ortodoxia (Orthodoxy), the religious journal officially officially journal religious the (Orthodoxy), in Ortodoxia ia Studii: Not ţ ii sîntîmpreunã ş i Boboteaz Church. It was part of a largerpart of Itwas Church. 47 141

y. The inspectors knew the expectations of The knewtheexpectations inspectors y. dthe by for Ministry Religious Denominations ities was the “come back to the mother mother the to back was the“come ities unification. Itlegitimated theactbyworking ă informativ ă year. At the cathedral in Alexandria on on Alexandria in cathedral the At year. , (Note on the religious services for servicesfor , (Note onthereligious th this final act of 1948.thinstance finalactof for this See , (When brothers are together) (Sibiu, brothers , (When unification ă în leg în between the Romanian ă tur publicity campaign

ă cu s cu ă rb ă torile

CEU eTD Collection situa Orthodox affiliation toaNeodenomina Protestant affiliation Orthodox noteasteady following: bishopric his one can number ofbelieversin change that their to requestare the positive reply theBishop’s for reads:“motives specialists ministry of the yearly pastoral guide of specific ways to figh was monitored and punished when encountered.monitored and punishedwhen was Catholic Church. This actionwaslabelled from partofthe Roman the activity and reactionary even activity proselyte label of ofthe Ministryplaced by the administration under for Religious the Denominations Roman Catholic Churchinstead the of into the integrate to chose believer Greek Catholic the when cases The administration. of thestate control and guidance, surveillance the under was not completed if activity this action been seen have easily theas proselyte could Greek Catholics, unification Ş 50 49 Denominations. Neo Protestant of the activity missionary arose fromthe that instances anddenominations forced toconstantly them elementadministration ofblackmail retaineda permanent the for traditional/ historic the first fourdenominations of for legal the state the in timefunctioning 1948 allowing OrthodoxChurch. religious the denominations, the Romanian especially By restofthe the to control tried state which the in a way as seen canbe denominations Neo Protestant four for the status legal of granting case. The Neo Protestant the was documents, policy instrumented thestatein various by communism, Romanian of first the years and,in the state controlled by activity of Another proselyte example

Bucharest, Romania. Bucharest, Culte, pentru deStat Secretariatului p.8,Arhivele 1953, volume3b, number 86, and the State)file the Romanian Catholic between Roman situation denomination incan Bishop Valerian of Oradea applied in 1953 for the Ministry approval1953 into in applied ValerianofOradea Ministry for Bishop the to the introduce Departamentul Culte, Directia de Studii: DirectiaDepartamentul Culte, de ţ iei dintre cultul romano-catoliccultul iei dintre with the Orthodox Church, especially especially Church, Orthodox with the 50

Romanian OrthodoxChurchafter 1948were ş 142 i statul român român i statul t the Neo Protestant proselyte activity. The note Thenote activity. proselyte Protestant t the Neo enemy activity and proselyte activity and approach the state to mediate conflict conflict mediate to approachthe state tion. This process is not a spontaneous one one nota spontaneous is Thisprocess tion. Referate cu privire la reglementarea cuprivire la reglementarea Referate 49

its aftermath with the integrationof its aftermath withthe (Summaries regardingthe CEU eTD Collection the priests Greek former Catholic of situation the with wasconcerned hierarchy Catholic Roman The believers. Catholic Greek the “former” actions towards that conduct proselyte Catholicpriests Roman most In Orthodox Church inTransylvania.” cases, these filesrefer to problems with theRomanian of unity thereligious “Strengthening title theunder are files preserved there archives, Denominations forReligious Department the and See Patriarchal in the Catholics from Ciorogârla. Ciorogârla. Catholics from most life. enteredCatholic Churchbut civil to turned theRoman they were rare caseswhen There altogether. priesthood abandoned the Catholic priests were arrestedCatholic priests and imprisoned. that believers Greek Catholic theformer of Church Catholic Roman the into integration of activity the muchdo with to Church had Catholic Roman the Supervising multiple forms. in its with proselitism todo have administration theproblemsto state of the Most Denominations. Protestant was intensified. Targeteddenominations ofsupervisionactivity the 1948 of end Fromthe ministry. the of administration the communities triggered also the first two the first also triggered communities the religious inthelife of brutally intervenes state wherethe two actions These Ş 52 51 Romania. Bucharest, Culte, pentru de Stat Secretariatului Arhivele 40, p. 1953, a, 2 volume 85, number luiValerian Studii: Caracterizarea de Directia beknow/how haveto taught priests Orthodox this for belongspayment and receive Satan to have they that communists, become have priests the Orthodox that insinuating harsh [...] Church uses Orthodox critics activity to the proselyte pros organized anddynamic due tothe but is contacts of the Roman Catholic hierarchs with the Greek Catholics. Greek the with hierarchs Catholic Roman ofthe contacts

incan For instancein anote the Departmentwas informed that Marton Aronmet theGreek and Church the Orthodox with unification the not accept did priests Catholic Greek Many refused

to to come back to the mother church tothe mother come back Departamentul Culte, Direc Departamentul 51 and the state was supervising the meetings and the supervising statewas andthe 143 failures and created numerous problems for failures andcreatednumerous problems for : theRoman Catholic and the fourNeo There arenumerous cases when the Greek cases where these denominations posed posed these denominations cases where elyte activities of the Neo Protestants. Their Neo Protestants. the activitiesof elyte toprotect themselves. Departamentul Culte, (Describing Bishop Valeri .” The ministry thatthe specialistagrees The .” sold themselves to the present state that state that present tothe themselves sold the Romanian Orthodox Church. Both OrthodoxChurch.Both theRomanian ţ ia de Studii: ia de 52

an’s activity), filean’s activity), Nota informativ

ă

CEU eTD Collection Catholic not thatdid and acceptedsignedpriests the or underground Greek Catholic houses), prayer former hadcontactswith Greek if they servicethe (Orthodox, Roman chosetoattendCatholic religious they in whatchurch interested was department ministry/ The were supervised. believers The communities. Greek Catholic former with theplaces closely monitor were asked to The inspectors Ş 53 Romania. Bucharest, Culte, pentru (Informativenote) file number 86, volume 2, affirmed.the publicly administration state was Greek Catholic Churchand believers different from whatthe Romanian Orthodox the regarding situation the one cannotethat territory or Thusinaevendisregard GreekCatholicproblems hide. presenting document in the theMinistry that the Church and Orthodox official Romanian of discourse the Some the the local inspectorsfeedback of Catholic broughtfrom forthaGreek reality image of thelocal religious life. their broaden to department andlater the ministry the by that wereused statistics thenewregime, towards theattitude jobs, status, social groups, the age with statistics or with Roman Catholicpriests.Theinspectors wereaskedtopresent detailed p. 3, Arhivele Secretariatului deBucure Stat pentruCulte, Secretariatului p. 3,Arhivele regarding the Greek Catholics that came back to

incan Departamentul Culte, Direc reactionary classes, no matter their religious affiliation, with increased interest. increased with affiliation, matter religious no their classes, reactionary increasingin than gradually intensity decr field work we couldnotice that sucha Roman Catholic orientationratheritis and both Rosary Marian praying) amidst the oldand From the the amidst young. some religious associations andthe pract of reaction note the Catholiccan Roman Church, one the religious servicesof the withattending parallel Insomemore places, therural environment. and more gradually encompass spread to activity this we notedthat lately owners, small tosmal restricted Churchseemed Orthodox that ofthose chose tothe not tocomeactivity the back the if,in beginningAnd

ţ ia Studii: Problema reveni 144 1960, p. 12, Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat p. deStat Secretariatului 1960, 12, Arhivele the Orthodox Church) file 80, vol. 1, 1954, 1,1954, vol. 80, Orthodox file Church) the icing of typically Catholicicing rituals oftypically (the easing and it is being looked at by the at itis beinglooked and easing l circles of intellectuals or mostly circles ofintellectuals ormostly l ş union ti, România. ţ union union ilor greco-catolici withthe OrthodoxChurch and the integration of the ofthe integration and the , (The problems

53

CEU eTD Collection under directadministration centre. the ofthe left Church, upuntilthen theRoman Catholic and control supervision received under inspectors In1953the intervened. the Ministry onwhich the bases created to admit was prepared Church and the Orthodox of thestate propaganda differed the from what inspectors from local received from reports brought the forward This fieldreality Ş 55 român si Statul romano-catolic cultul 54 Secretariatului de Stat pentru Culte, Bucure Culte, Statpentru de Secretariatului Catholic denomination in the Romanian state), state), the Romanian in denomination Catholic inspectors thus reducing theirinfluence.” inspectors thusreducing of the the work by clarified bebetter would elements These on. so and parishes, elements meansuse, what reactionary were inthe theirsupport various groups better acquaintedmore with seriousproblemsthe this denomination, regarding the to be the possibility matterMinistry gives the inthis inspectors the that “involving amonglegal status denominations were this reasons the received four and the being denominations wasthese insignificant, to number ofadherents regimethe of thenew centeredactivity was ofthesedenominations though. withProtestant wasdifferent communities situation tothe Neo The regards The NeoProtestant denominations. the also with Church but Catholic Roman and mattersinspectorswork in underwent rela The supervision of possible pros practice. into putlevel satisfactory ata wereinteriorizedand proofthat regulations the more complex situations, inspectors trusted with ofministry the local the administration notethatcentral the cases the other poor performance. On its of multiplication haddiversificationministry and underissues the andof control in some incan Culte,Direc Departamentul Ibid., p. 5. 5. p. ţ ia Studii: cupriv Referate

elyte activities was characteristic not just for the field the for just not characteristic was activities elyte , (Reports on the regulation of the posititon of the Roman Roman posititon ofthe regulationtheof on the , (Reports ş ti, România. ti, România. 145 ted with the Greek Catholic communities communities Catholic the Greek with ted 55 on proselytism. While in the early stages early inthe While on proselytism. hand one could derive from this internal this derive onecould from hand This speaks on hand of the one Thisspeakson the 54 file 86, vol. 3 b, 1953, p. 5, Arhivele p.5, Arhivele b,1953, 3 86, vol. file The Ministry reached the conclusion conclusion the reached TheMinistry ire lareglementarea situa ţ iei dintre iei dintre CEU eTD Collection the state employees but also but the other religious communities. communities. other religious the butalso employees the state not uponjustby frowned was thedocuments by as described activity time. Proselyte Protestant cohe activity extremely thorough but rarely surveillance made the theregime with orcollaborators agents infiltratedeven by or denominations were, other the of centre hierarchical as the problemsolution the to constraint be could that acentre territory, in communities withthe problems work by local inspectors for religious denominations. localinspectors forreligious work by field on the often met of situations of the examples some only being These onevillage. than co community and one community one than more volatility, problemministry disconcerting and the the local inspector dealt with.Their most toaauthorized periodthe becamefunction in of short oftimeone they Ş 58 unorcredincio atitudinea 57 56 pentru Culte, Bucharest, Romania Bucharest, Culte, pentru Valerian’s activity), filenumber 85, volume2 a, believers to the Neo Protestants. the to believers was eased the by collaboration received thefrom that denominations were losing th of activity the and supervising Verifying 13/a, 1953, p. 2, Arhivele 13/a, 1953,p. 2, Secretariatului de Arhivele Stat pentru Culte, Bucure attitute andbehaviourbelievers of protect

incan Departamentul Culte, Direc Departamentul Culte, served pastors their village, to village from migrated encountercommunities that could One Departamentul Culte, Directia Departamentul Culte, Directia also in the regions ofTimi in the also out werepointed activity ofproselyte cases Similar specifies. Denominations Ministry ofthe asthe for theapproval for Law Religious asking founded without new being members,communities four increasedwith upto1100 their number region, in time, Oradea of last period strife.in the and Thus, tension confessional leading tointer and Pentecostals the by arduously practiced proselytism, of is the Neo-Protestant phenomenon denomination Another characteristic towns… towns… and from villages several believers gatherings with the organized Pentecostals] their believers from the influence of the proselyte activity of the Neo oftheNeo activity theproselyte from of theinfluence believers their 56 problem problem the lack of a clear centre that one might actually appeal to in case of case in to appeal might actually one that centre aclear of lack the 57

as one of the most stringent one involving mostmost of as one the stringent one involving of the inspector’s ş i sideserven ţ

ia Studii: Noteinformativeia Studii: cupriviremanifest la

de Studii: Caracterizarea luiVa de Studii: Caracterizarea and pastors – Neo denominations),Protestant file 95, vol. 58 ş In many cases these denominations when trying to trying when denominations these cases In many oara, Bac oara, ţ i –Neoprotestante Culte 146 ese four denominations by the inspectors inspectors the by denominations four ese rent. The local reality presented the Neo presented rent. reality Thelocal ă 1953, p. 40, Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat de Stat 1953,40, Secretariatului p. Arhivele u, Cluj and Bucharest where they [the they where andBucharest u, Cluj uld be formed out of believers from more more from believers of out formed be uld , (Informants reports, on the lerian (Describing Bishop ş ti, România. ă rile ş i CEU eTD Collection have In Departamentul great Culte, joy.” Direc days. If he/she will not a great Ifhe/she willnota days. 15 in others make 40 to this Who finds Sundays. on work notto you is asking Sister Veronica them: resend and multiply to finder reader/ is thatpolitical the Thenotes suggested regime. to guidance and prayers different with notes life, Christian proper a tolive how on advices offer that notes trace The inspectors supervision. related Vladimire to or being designed by werenotes archives inthe state Found used. monasteries Orthodox ma habit slowly Neo Protestantthis believers Transylvania. the in Protestantdenominations Traditional Church or Orthodox Romanian the by Protestantdenominations methods to Neo thatwerethe usage particular of circumstances wefind toproselytism with regards ofthe religious denomination. Thus ifsuccessfulthmethods cadres orproselyte activity of control and the administrative activity ofand the control the counteract to methods Be them another. fromone results produced positive that measures techniques and borrowed denominations thereligious In theperiod believers. losing counteract to activities proselyte against rules strict profitedthe from withthe helpoftheProtestants state legi Ş 59 Bucharest, Romania. Arhi 110, p. 1955, 1, vol. 74, file informant), relationships in the syncope used this inspectors for onedenomination The another. or policeman, (theinspector, thehad state employee administration personnel) thelocal the affinity the cases verify many in could One administration. local state with the communities religious the members of by established the connections state used, was activitiesthe belie towards ofadenomination Alongsidestate. thecommunist school by confessional oftheir the destruction for churchtocompensate in classes the catechism using was latter The Church. Catholic oftheRoman activity catechetic ofthe replica incan This like couldbe noted actions in the multipli 59 The catechetic activity ofthe Ro activity Thecatechetic ş

ti monastery since this was one of sinceof one monastery this was ti misfortune happenwill to him/he

slation regarding religious denominations and 147 ey were adopted and adapted to the special to special the and adapted wereadopted ey de its way into thede itsway arsenalof meansseveral restrictions imposed by thecommunist by imposed restrictions overcome difficulties related mainly withthe mainly overcomedifficulties related cations of prayer notes. Used extensively by by extensively Used notes. prayer of cations these methods to counter the proselyte methods to countertheproselyte these vers of another the relationship with the the with the relationship of another vers vele Secretariatului de Stat pentru Culte, Culte, pentru de Stat Secretariatului vele ţ ia Studii: Not ia manian Orthodox Church is a close is OrthodoxChurch manian the monasteries found under strict strict under monasteries found the r. If he/she will he/she r. Ifhe/she ă Informativ ă (note from (note CEU eTD Collection lower religious diversity. diversity. lower religious meet aconsiderably would one where ofRomania town southern a thanone in denominations Boboteaz 1954, p. 224, Arhivele Secretariatului de1954,Secretariatuluip. 224,Arhivele 13, vol. 85, file celebrations), day national 1954 23 August celebration and Easter religious workload increased exponentially. workload increased Tran like present were not or state the numberareas whereahigher ofreligiousde A local inspector for religious his solicited work. denominations wasextremely by In denominations’ activity. better controlthe to denominations superviseand the religious between Ş 61 60 believers that attended, and how often they attended the church, often andhow they believers that attended, variouschurches, houses, number st prayer of activity against regimesupporting the or th under his denominations the various ofthe ontothe regulations functioning to and control, centre the of impose level called forhisinvolvement inthelife atalocal denominations department andtheministry/ denominations for religious infiltrated were already were already or that theones trust oruse he could persons with echelon thehierarchical especially denomination, the infiltrate He hadto group,community. denomination,religious church/ religious oftheto organization, administration be with familiar the and hierarchy structure, inspectorhad situationscases the possible to solutionstoproblems orinconflict solve incan Departamentul Culte, Direc of number higher a supervise would town ina Transylvanian aninspector For instance IV. 2. d A typical working day of the local inspector inspector IV. 2.dAtypical workingdayofthelocal ă , Pa ş te si 1954 23 august care ţ ia Studii: ia Studii:

, to be able to inform the ministry/ departmenton the ministry/ the able to inform be , to (Religious manifestations– (Religious 60 The link that these cadres provide between the the between provide cadres these that The link Stat pentru Culte,Bucharest, Romania. Manifest 148 sylvania, Banat, Bucharest, Dobrogea his Dobrogeahis Bucharest, Banat, sylvania, of the denomination. To verify, supervise the Toverify, denomination. of e regime of the clergy and believers, clergy e regime the ofthe nominations either legally recognized by recognizednominations either legally atistics regarding the type and number of andnumber atistics the type regarding ă ri religioase – – s religioase ri Christmas, The Epiphany and and Epiphany The Christmas, 61 ă tobe able suggest rb ă torile de Cr ă ciun, ciun, CEU eTD Collection These were also used to publicise the topublicise alsoused were These Western propaganda underthe anti fight ofthe label while forideological, communist peace. suggestion andunder directthe control ofthe recognised legally meeting placesforall were impove toan moved disciplinary thatwas priest bibliotecile din cuprinsul din eparhii unor cuprinsul din bibliotecile denominations. in the country and instrumentedwere largely the by ministry. Tîrgu-Mure problems. tocreate isreluctant one eating After coming. was someone because arestaurant at meal a to prepare him told know, coming was inspection of kind Some otherwise. done not have could One asfriends. priests “Ihad interview: the same the mentioned in also inspector it.”The deliver could so you address hishome for ask and (three lambs) to andtellhimoutside seeto come DavidBistri from that want person you the Youask notgo in. do you gatesand ministry Bucharest atthe “Yougo to to theministry to thechurch sentthepriest David build accord receive department the of the parishhouse by his bishop and helpedby the inspector buildto the church andthe house. To collaborating with the state administration adequately. administration state withthe collaborating Ş 65 64 63 62 name and number of the books in the library of the parish house oftheparish library the booksin of andname number the from ranged religion of institutionalfunction of the knowledge inspector The meetings services, religious the hierarchsof denominations, with visitorsfrom abroad. activities of the religious denominations (inter confessional conferences, confessional(inter denominations thereligious activities of madepartmandatory) thus totake inthe ministry the regulations of partof the To fulfill hisobligations theinspectorwa punished. duties) could berewarded or and theopposition acts of insubordination, disloyalty mostlytowards theregime, but towards the inspector his(help accomplishing for ofloyalty acts in which ways be to needed given to attention Special and believers. betw clergy, sort oftensionexisting among

conferences, incan Departament Culte, Departament Direc Theso-called Theinter-confessional confer one of situation the mentioned he Gheorghe David retired with interview inspector an In ş , January 31 January , 64 dean conferences, priest conferences, special gatherings ofthe gatherings special conferences, priest conferences, dean Peace conferences st , 2006. ţ ia Studii, ences were meeting places for most Christian denominations Christiandenominations most for places meeting ences were

– conferences in support for the fight for the peace process process peace the for fight the for support in – conferences David Gheorghe, interview by Anca ţ Adrese, referate, diverse situa Adrese, diverse referate, ar 149 ă support s mandated 1950ss early this the (from was , (Notes, reports on various situations regarding regarding situations various on reports , (Notes, denominations in the country, organised at the the at organised country, the in denominations rished village where he rished village een clergy and hierarchy, between clergy between clergy and hierarchy, eenclergy tothe parishes,Icalled lethim the priest, ministry and were largely used to spread used andspread to werelargely ministry the regime had from the religious religious the from had theregime ţ a sent you to bring him something a sent you to him something bring 62 He needed to speculate any to Heneededspeculate 65 had no church and no to the names of all Ş incan, file recorder, ţ ii cu privire la privireii cu la 63

peace

CEU eTD Collection also the properorganisms. local Departamentalso the Culte, Direc and foreducation about it local inspector informed the and situation followingthathe the was Romania. file 76 from vol. 3, informant), 1955, p. 93, Arhi Cluj lettersAnthon the regarding ofSaint chain rusale religiosla serviciului that werefound atschoolaswell. Thelocal in Romania. Arhive 104, p. 3, 1955, vol. 76 Pentecost), file removed from statepaid file 85, vol. 3a,salaries) 1953,pp. 48-50. preotilor ortodocsi scosidelasalarizarea statului did. of those from the state thenumber money who and received the prieststhatdidnot Ş 68 67 66 20 p. Romania, Bucharest, StatCulte, de Secretariatului thearchbishoprics libraries in several inth that one such that such inspector one sent totheministry in 1955. in a report activity his job I inspector’s traced ofthe ofthe some aspects To highlight work. Târn ofof Orthodox Church the local the Pentecost inthe calendar inspector in Holiday in 1955withthe whose tosupervise.In the Ministry occasion activity a report sent to and observe to communities religious hundred several couldhave local inspector moremakeup some diverse the parts was ethnic religious ofthe and where the country during religiousreligious Especially feasts services. this In wasanimmense workload. at as potential risk factors. risk as potential at theof the requests religious communities to recurrent problemsmight that be looked receipt the acknowledging from report went Theeveryday problems. single with Bucharest to weresent notesthat daily thanthe incan For example thenote sent from the local inspector fromLudu Departament Culte, Direc Departament Culte, Direc 66 ă Their involvement in the life of the denomination on a local level was thorough. level wasthorough. a local life on ofthedenomination in the Their involvement veni area, Stalin region describes at length theextent of his duties in a day’s

68 ţ (Subject: note from informant on the religious service on thenoteon (Subject: religious from service informant One of the assignments the inspector had was to oversee was had inspector the assignments the of One ia Studii, ţ ia Studii, ia Studii,

Complectarea salariilor din fonduri parohiale a a parohiale fonduri din salariilor Complectarea Obiect: not Obiect: 150 spector waswriting tospector let y sentby Roman in Catholics thetown, letters e country) file 72 vol. 2, 1952, Arhivele Arhivele file722,1952, vol. e country) vele Secretariatului de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Bucharest, deCulte, Stat Secretariatului vele le Secretariatului de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Bucharest, Culte, deStat Secretariatului le of requests from Bucharest, to sending sending to from of Bucharest, requests (Paying the salaries of the orthodox priests (Paying priests thesalariesorthodox of the ă informativ 67 This report was morecomplex This reportwas ţ ia Studii, ş to the regionalinspectorof ă Not despre desf despre the regionalinspector ă informativ ăş

ă urarea urarea

(Note (Note

CEU eTD Collection central histo guide formulae work. as requirement oneof particular the mentionedinspector this David he Gheorghe the Inthe thenoninvolvement. Ministry: of interviewappearance with the former and denomination crops denominations in Republic),the Romanian People 1951), pp. 21-62. Popular religioase din Republica but the status does not have this statement. doesnothave this but the status the fields tooutsidein asopposed church the inside beheld thecrops of theblessing recognized forrequestingthat legally before thestate.Heusedthisargument being by each religiousthatChurch status submitted denomination offaith on theOrthodox church inside the services religious onthe keeping theclergy with had discussion he the he justified ministry sentto In the the local inspector document the consequences. awareofthe and informed was inthearea clergy make the sure that to had inspector ministry forbadeservices outside all and the the churchpremisesreligious the done fieldsin the traditionally that was of thecrops blessing the celebrationincluded ministry requirementspriests Sincethe the forthis particular celebration. on inspector and the Orthodox dean of Târn dean of theOrthodox inspectorand when the evens prior tothe aweek celebration began the celebrationpreparingfor According all theto the inspectorhisactivities describes aroundthat where document Ş 70 69

requirements andthethe request from status the respected priests Ifoundthatthe celebration this since this day until most thatin this I dean.“Thus in the verified church authority, have casethe parishes of presence the issued in request is His senttheinspector. theMinistry that requests incan David Gheorghe, interviewAnca by in Church Orthodox Romanian the of faith of Status the See was held inside the church respecting the dogmas and the canons of the canons of andthe the the dogmas respecting thechurch was inside held we had no influence noinfluence over them”. This statementhad of reflects apolicy

ă Român 70 Ş

incan, file recorder, Tîrgu-Mure recorder, file incan, dean” related the inspector. “The “The inspector. relateddean” the ă , (The law and the status of faith of the religious 151 69 ă It is most probably included inone Itmost is ofthe probably veni spent time together educating the time together spent veni educating the (Bucharest: Editura Ministerului Cultelor, Cultelor, Ministerului Editura (Bucharest: Legea ş , January 31 ş i statutele cultelor blessing of the st , 2006. , 2006. CEU eTD Collection

rusale religiosla serviciului Romania. Arhive 104, p. 3, 1955, vol. 76 Pentecost), file but not in the crop fields as done.” itwaspreviously crop fields thein but not heldthe religious doesnotholdthem servicewas outside, capacity church’s and the Balt de Cetatea like parishes some forit:“In the reason and gives partially followed only was gave the dean and mentions The few situations wh document Ş 72 71 towards the state. towards the mobilized the theirobligations have during their sermons that complete they people to most thatpositive and conclusion it wascontinued one of a with the priestsgeneral the was inspector the by chosen example the Again, superiors.” the respecting work, neighbour and hard loving thy about he talked theGospel [...] explaining sermon priests. InTârn the part behaviour fromnot witnessedthe of bad occasion sermon Ihave the during The also inspector the “In verified all sermons. theparishes Ihave on this supervised recommendation. enforcing the in unsuccesful was that inspector the and recommendation the respected not have that priests the and parishes the reason tofitall that enough possible areason general wouldprotectboth situations, for the inspector’s work. The reason fornot were parishes aswell. exist These might from the centre. We note that one example is named, Cetatea de Balt de Cetatea named, is example one that note We centre. from the questions potential the to cover church inthe service keep the ministry to fromthe he came in conflictreceived withtherequest that situations mentionpossible the incan Ibid., p. 104. 104. p. Ibid., Departament Culte, Direc ă veni the priest George Oprean demonstrated a healthy attitude in his his attitude in ahealthy demonstrated Oprean priestGeorge the veni 72

(Subject: note from informant on the religious service on thenoteon (Subject: religious from service informant ţ ă ia Studii, ia Studii,

, where the number of believers [credincio ofbelievers the number , where Obiect: not Obiect: left unnamed and uncounted for as insurance asinsurance for uncounted and left unnamed 152 ere the recommendation that the inspector theinspector that recommendation ere the respecting the request was also provided, provided, also was request respecting the le Secretariatului de Stat Culte, Bucharest, Bucharest, Culte, deStat Secretariatului le ă informativ 71 to The needed inspector ă despre desf despre ă ş , but others , butothers i] is higher ăş urarea urarea CEU eTD Collection religious denominations might have in various economic, social and cultural activities cultural and mighteconomic, social invarious religious denominations have organized. Theinspectors had to stand in and explain notjustthe importancethat the various attendinvitations to they occasions their refused and denominations religious requirements receives from theParty the lo where for fear of a for fearof where manyfor the cases atlevel ofarelationship the local construction were the since advocated They localandthe administration. denominations the between relationship but also the and denominations department, the religious government) (ministry/ the centre between notjust the mediated relationship In most cases inspector the have. from the possiblerepercussions that theirhol message, clergy the the toand shields convey authority thechurch He used Bucharest. to he sent information the to thetime hide transmit andin same attitude,” “healthy measures,” formulaerequirements “taking and uses standard from like ministry the the withmight surface.Heisfamiliarenough that problem potential shield any to He inthe room kept events. report he on the has that information all the include to enough centre, not but reportthe positive ato enough to send positive confident is He inspector. the of activity the in stage anew shows report This informed. be to centre the require would that enough big be problems would potentialexisting to inany of andalso protect tonehimself ofthereport case the the positive equilibrate semestrialin the inserted be report would hesent the until did that he the problemsnot identified inspector that all informs reportpotentialTo end bringsabout the the Ş

incan doctrinal compromise, one that would tamper with the onethatwould tamper compromise, 153 caladministration reluctant was tousethe negative aspects of the celebration. The The celebration. ofthe aspects negative ding the service outside the church might the church theserviceoutside ding report. It isa forway the inspector to CEU eTD Collection 2006. strained. are at times hierarchies localtheirwith the party and thus relationship apparatus administrative local the oftenoutside themselves situate they results work work duties, for later the Ministry Internal with Affairs) forReligious Denominations, Ministry (the centre withthe link theirdirect By level. mechanismat a local administrative the in their importance cadres system, communist position in the localtheirto own alsothe administrationexplain They hadto communist orthodoxy. counter with the not religious run denominations the did and collectivization ofagriculture)the butalso to explain that a building relationship order, helpwiththe nationalization inthe new theirbelievers of integration the willing givenfor problem orthetheof literacy peace, helpinghand for thefight constitution, agriculturaladministrationthat the (the local organized support works, for the Ş 74 73 and (central and local betweenthe state administration) anintermediary of attributes the having as inspector the described evidence 1950s thearchival early Until the Bucharest, Romania. Arhi p. 72, vol. 2,1954, Simadan Ilie)File77, administration, the Thecontrolthe over inspectorscame to. subordinated hewas hierarchicalchain curious mentionedthe he Gheorghe David Inspector Inspector over the corpus of inspectors led to situatcorpus ofinspectorsled over the numerous through the Navigating institutions that had or imposed their jurisdiction follow the local necessities. necessities. local the follow

incan Departamentul Culte, Direc Culte, Departamentul David Gheorghe, interview by Anca Gheorghe,interviewby David

73 ş In with conversations former religious denominations inspector for ef Simadan Ilie ef Securitate , (Meeting withdeans in Buz , (Meeting ţ ia Studii,

, both local and central and the ministry/ department. ministry/ centraland the , localand both Ş Ş edin incan, file recorder, Tîrgu-Mure incan, file 154 ţ a cu protopopii de pe raza episcopiei Buz razaepiscopiei a cuprotopopii depe ions wherewas re-directedto theirwork regards to hierarchical chain, reviews of reviews chain, tohierarchical regards from various agencies: local Party Party local agencies: various from vele Secretariatului de Stat pentru Culte, Culte, de Stat pentru Secretariatului vele ă u bishopric – Chief Inspector Inspector ubishopric –Chief ş , February 15th, , February ă u – 74

CEU eTD Collection intohand of the several ArchbishopFile Nico power the relinquishing into manipulated hierarch old wasthe and how councilors favorite did what salary of thearchbishop, the wentarchbishop on,who were the Archbishop’s food the one for who prepared the findcould ofabout Mladin’s Nicolae Archbishop activity toofof life day church. day of theadministration the notethe describing onesuch In the Arhivele deStat Secretariatului Arhivele 1980, registration 4pp, on 006190, April24 this number year), archbishopric was conducted wayin (Note from informanton the Aprilie a.c., the denominations religious were totheinsignificantofdetails. controlled or thereward tofulfilintimidation theirfinal By finalof theregime purpose. stages use of their intentions, find to out hierarchs of the entourage in the intervened he attitude, of ahostile seizure for the topressure or collaboration a to force pressure to exert hehad where who collaborated, knew inspector Thelocal territory. local inspectorfavour ofenlargingin abilitiesappearingthe problems insolving the of the at were andevenin centre interventions his latitude leftproblemsentirely onthepolicy information and suggestions received fromthe there inspector, local powerto intervene to solve. The Ministry for Religious Denominations developedits havethe they a rule as general but to respect had Empower the that Denominations There most and Religious were for casesrules the Ministry in requirements of fit. saw wherehe authorities local the with together a nolongeronly to offeradvice;hewas able was He attributes. inspector’s the in increase an witness could one denomination the and religious thepersonnel administering state the relationship between of type inthe a change with From thisperiod, around institutions. the religious Ş 75 informativ

incan Insiders in the eparchies of the Orthodox Church offered information on the minute details minute on details the offered Insiders information eparchiesChurch in of theOrthodox the ă privind modul privind în careadecurs Culte, Bucharest, Romania.

consiliul eparhiei de la Sibiu Sibiu de la eparhiei consiliul 155 lae Mladin, not processed in the archives, Not archives, the in notprocessed Mladin, lae which the meeting the which of the counciloftheSibiu data collector but could alsodata butcould collector intervene ţ inut în ziua de 24 de 24 în inut ziua 75

ă

CEU eTD Collection archives). Culte, Stat pentru de Secretariatului Arhivele biserice Alegerile – 1961), 2006. Department for Religious Denominations. for Department Religious the inside cadres decidedby entirely almost were climbing ladder the hierarchical policy, thehiring transfers, the the nominations, recognised denominations, religious legally of the hierarchy central the selection inside regarding personnel Thepolicy Ş 77 76 and, in various cases, according to their ownagenda. according totheir cases, and, invarious circulatedinside thechurch according to the needs of the communist administration the personnel way influencedthe decisively have students) they theology and current ofthe future files application the with charge in institutes thetheological of secretaries the orforinstance thecentres at hierarchical councillors (either insiders these itfromand controlled aprocess decision in Collaboratingmakers with distance. the key the denominations inside in positioning cases, individual on focused Instead they entirely the hiring policy ofthe variousre The that became reports describe negative resultswith“hierarchs inspectors’ from the Ministry, (…) collaborating alsowi received instructions to according lists, “to the set present were inspectors where the parish. Numerous complaints were lodgeddur were parish. complaints Numerous or deanery the of life the inspectordisturbed the intervention of the cases where from came the that of complaints examples several are noticed. There and constant is communities religious ofthe activities inspectordaily the The in of the presence incan David Gheorghe, interview by Anca by interview Gheorghe, David 1936 Denomination Orthodox (The – 1961 1936 Ortodox FileCultul Culte, Departamentul ş ti din 8 VI 1949, (The church elections from June 8th 1949), 1949), 8th June from elections church (The 1949, VI din 8 ti

Ş incan,file recorder, Tîrgu-Mure 156 Bucharest, Romania. (not processed through the the through (not processed Bucharest, Romania. 76 couldThey almost have circumvented th the local communist administration.” administration.” th the communist local ligious denominations in the country. ing the elections for church councilmen forchurch councilmen elections ing the 77

ş , February 15th, 15th, February , CEU eTD Collection Sibiu. retainedHe positionuntil hierarchical hisdeaththe in 1967. in theone via See Archbishopric to Moldovan the wasrotated Moisescu Patriarch Justin of the Orthodox Church in Transylvania just Transylvania in Church Orthodox the of B Nicolae Archbishop in followed He of the communists. topower coming later Archbishop in the Transylvanian See was disinterested of the election results, re ofthe election results, disinterested Ş 80 79 78 pentru Culte, Bucharest, Romania; Bucharest, Culte, pentru vol.4, Dumitru File 85, designed by Dogaru, pentru Culte, Bucharest, Romania; Romania; Bucharest, Culte, pentru designed by vol.4, Dumitru File 85, designed by Dogaru, This was the case when Bishop Nicolae Colan This BishopNicolae case was when the with care. situations these manipulate to theMinistry by taken for thedecision important significantly members councils comm ofthe with church The openprotest ofthe hierarchy thatwitnessing was thereplacement of the lay centreabout reprimand. ofthe broughttheir the requirements executing in openness their here case the was evenifthis thechurchand of hiringpolicy the controlled The were inspectors overzealous provingthatthe stateand, in extension, they by the results. directly and thus jeopardize Ministry the involveas to implemented so was carelessly sinceit requested from Ministry wrong especially thiseven though the involvement have would that candidacies inspectorsfor individual voteopposed chose,to the as candidatesproposed that theInspectors, the have by imposed a votethat would the selection of the lay councilmen. of thelay the selection Buz

incan Bishop Nicolae Colan (1893 – 1967), of the Cluj Romanian Orthodox Church Bishopric oftheOrthodox Bishopric Church Romanian Colan –1967), BishopCluj (1893 Nicolae Culte, Direc Departamentul Departamentul Culte, Direc ă u and Cluj bishoprics the hierarchs distanced themselves from these matters of these from themselves distanced thehierarchs bishoprics u andCluj ţ ţ ia Studii,Alegerile Eparhiale ia Studii, Alegerile Eparhiale Studii, Alegerile ia

79 The later reports show that the centre considered considered centre the that show reports Thelater garding them as Ministryaffairs.”garding them 157 1954, p.462, Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat Secretariatului p.462,Arhivele 1954, 1954, p.462, Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat Secretariatului p.462,Arhivele 1954, a few months after his death after the future future the after death his after months few a unists or communist sympathisers proved sympathisers orcommunist unists onethe of hierarchs few that survived the 80 refused the of voteon thelists , (Bishopric elections) report , (Bishopric elections) report report elections) , (Bishopric ă lan as Archbishop Archbishop as lan 78 Thusin CEU eTD Collection regime. drafted He re requested reports tothe members peoplefavourable councils with ofthe church the lay replacing of process the in made mistakes the analyse to requested were inspector general with the inspectorstogether county signalled. Theregionaland errors thatthereports Theadviser inthe Ministryappearances. ministry’sto ridofthethe bishopric allowed candidates. ministry had to keepthe The Ş 81 theat hand. was not situation suitable to attitude dissatisfaction orwhose by is reprimanded force request, that central the force of tosolve in the this turnto use and its implementation of thefailure tolead to the of request absurdity theperceived andalso of the church representatives the with level atthelocal negotiation of failure the leads to often This request. the behind reason andthe policy overall aware ofthe two organismsthat their inspector govern existence. The oftenworks in blind not from activity controlled received iscarefully the and through the requests directives Securitate makingcentres:the Ministry Religious Secretfor Denominations and the Police, the decision distinct two by most cases in was directed of these functionaries The activity inspectors. mainly received the local based on reports fromadministrationchurch ofthe the in and ofeachperson election candidacy the approved that the organism was Ministry The hierarchs. administrative the and thedean for instance church – the of midof theadministration layers local levelinthe atthe accomplished regime was of the supporters denominations with religious of the theleadershipreplacement of incan Ibid., p. 462. of whose rank and file a large part of theinspectors belongto.Their whosea large of rankpart andfile of

garding the members whose election provoked election provoked members whose the garding 158 made several suggestions regarding the 81 The The CEU eTD Collection 1954, p. 9, Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat pentru Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, Culte, pentru Stat de Secretariatului Arhivele 9, p. 1954, inspector or the Secret Service informant wrote the note after hearing the priest. priest. the hearing after note the wrote informant Service theSecret or inspector authority arose from the rank and file of the clergy: clergy: ofthe rankandfile the arosefrom authority period. questionings ove communist Constant early throughout the ofthe increased inspectors authority Thusthe territory. theof theon policy exclusively the centreis from almost received information based based on was activity oftheinspector the of most While level. local the at surface that relationships state church the in problems ofthe many wasauthorized to thathe solve develops administration communist of themember this that knowledge the and information the on is dependent ministry/the department inwhich the inspectorand way local andregional load ofthe It is less impressi surprising consideringthe local inspectors IV. 3 The response of the relig the of response The 3 IV. state. church tothe forit to leads the theincrement administration of inthe openopposition thecentral Ş reformate 83 82

incan Departamentul Culte, Direc priest The been Romanianized. has Thename We also mention the attitude ofpriestDebre attitude mention the We also

extent one should collaborate with them […] them with collaborate extent one should tothemto what from theofficial what is tobe and up handed data, inspectors, of authority the aboutmeeting and the andasked deans stoodup rights in the for circumstances underhe does these not trust them. aAs result several other reports any them give his not could as superiors and ministry the cadres of the todoforhecouldnotconsider they allowed andwhatwere have inspectors do instanceministry authority for cadres hisbishop what asking ministry Hungarian Autonomousdeanery, Regio , (Characteristics of some priests from two Reformed parishes) file 87, vol. 2 a, parishes) of from2 two a, some priests , 87,(Characteristics vol. Reformed file ţ ia Studii: Caracteriz ia Studii:

ious denominations to the interferences of the ofthe interferences to the denominations ious 159 and coordinatedfrom decisional centre, the ve amount ofattributesve andthehuge work is Hungarian and isHungarian itispossible thatthe ă ri ale deserven unor r their activity, their roleand theirtheir r activity, n. He manifested […] against the against […] manifested n. He 83

ţ eni (sic!) 82 in Sfîntul Gheorghe Gheorghe in Sfîntul ţ i din ambele parohii parohii ambele i din CEU eTD Collection that under hewas guilty the law themilitia apprehended by area. Hewas andwas feast of Saint Mary on Mary August15 feast ofSaint Church OnOrthodox as well. the noted thestate administration thatorgans ofstateand the things his word, notkeep and does shouldhave community of a religious leader andpastor the denominations legally recognized by thecommunist recognized state. by legally denominations agains isdirected moreA behaviour brutal for especially the1950s. werecommon local church interven ofbrutal clergymen. Accounts over the move one scale thehierarchical The on lower clergy. the and inspectors the between of conductinis implemented relationship the thatmaterials, argue a certain code based onthe archival though, arerare.One could problem decisional centre with arrivesat the on variousissues.Thecases whentheleadershipofreligious denominations had with the clergymen andespecially with donotofferthepossibilityThe tofollow documents that theinspectors thedialogue cases. thecomplicated and reporting only ministry the involving deal or theinspectors commonbecomes inspector ofthe role the that be could It time. in decreases gradually documents of type morewere endowed local religious This with powercommunities. the over inthewas arecurrent and1950s when especially attitude theirrolechanged early they inspectors the of the authority Contesting statefunctionary. directly opposing the by community, explain his role and functions community, explain hisrole and religious the in position mediate inspector’s the had to hierarchy case the this Likein Ş 84

incan Informant report regarding the activity of Pastor L Pastor of activity the regarding report Informant

he never placed an official complaint and not recounted this recounted and not complaint never placed anofficial he th this L ăţ i ş 160 was caught proselytizing in was M Copalnic caught proselytizing and urge the clergy not to create problems problems create to not clergy the and urge t the members of the four Neo Protestant the of fourNeo Protestant members t the the hierarchy when they come in contact contact in come they when hierarchy the s the higher the authority of the inspector of theinspector authority the higher the s s related to the activity of the inspectors ofthe inspectors the activity to related s beaten but because he wasaware of the fact with these situations locally without tions of the inspectors in the life of the life ofthe the tions oftheinspectors in ăţ i ş : “L ăţ i ş does not have the behaviour a a behaviour the have not does 84 A deferent attitude is A deferentattitude ă n ă stiur stiur CEU eTD Collection directed towards the Orthodox thereligious Orthodox directed towards comm Ş Direc eventanyone/not to even theleadership of beha in forthesedistinctions explanations Oneof the and suspicion. disbelief on based one Catholic Roman with Church, the these denominations. An attitude of recipr towards that occur inthecentral policy changes of periodirrespective the communist characteristicat the thatmaintained is le protection that they can offer the lower ra canofferthelower they that protection the is is thepyramidal organization theclearer stronger the and denomination of thecentre the of respective The decisional denomination. stronger is the process of thesupervising andlimitingauthority of the addressing inspector by the pyramidal of somestructure and indenominations helpedtheir centralisation the earlierthe have shown I methods protection.As their of own had Thedenominations morebut were difficu not respecting a strict chainhierarchical the of policies the state not only took longer the the more being behaviour inspector. On other of diffuse by authoritarian hand and canthe denounce their central hierarch through local/ respective denominations forreligious department ministry/ the link to whowithadirect community Orthodox the for example than inspector of the authority the facing level local the at protection with less NeoProtestant leftthecentrein the denominations community hierarchical ofa andclear The anaccepted lack centralization of respond tothe hierarchs. membersthe when hierarchy controlling its by an institution supervise controland religious favouras institutionsministry’s doesgoin wellthe since it is easier to Secretariatului de Stat pentru Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, Culte, Stat pentru de Secretariatului 2,Arhivele p. 2,1953,vol. file 95, pastors), various of characteristics the regarding incan ţ ia Studii: Nota Informativia Studii:Nota lt to implement. ă cu privire la caracterizarea unor pastori unor caracterizarea la privire cu 161 vel ofthe vel all local throughout inspector the viour revolves around the the around viour revolves his religious community” Departamentul Culte, community” his religious nks of the denomination. Centralization of nks ofthe denomination. ocal control characterizes theocal controlcharacterizes relationship unities and the traditional and protestant, unities hierarchical centre centre hierarchical , (Informant report report (Informant ,

CEU eTD Collection ofthe activity inthe totake part met attempting he when obstacles threats, the insert was he institution the inside faced with heis that the injustices about complaining collaborator the ofreactions: two types piers.superiors and documents In the one insightinto can hierarchical archival find their by known was collaboration theirmajority the ofcases collaboration. In their ranksofthe Church themhierarchical in the maintained collaborations thattheir church knew ofthe leadership the of members these because especially helped regime, to the and faithful were that collaborated inserting secondtier the of of the leadership the religious with denominations persons by regime ofthecommunist years early asin the implemented hierarchy, Thedouble administration. state central the from coming requirements the toimplementing came it when hierarch less wasconfrontedresponsive inspector a withwhen the especially the church over in or infiltrated the lifewon had of department ministry/ that the Church, persons the of membersin theleadership tier second with discuss choseto theinspectors where cases were numerous there community local the to arrived chain hierarchical the and via thechurch of theleadership to werecommunicated the Ministry of the known. inspectors be superior forums of authority. Forprotectisuperior forumsauthority. of Ş 85 the archbishopric to the inter-religious and the the tothe archbishopric inter-religious of delegates thatthe councillors (Archbishopric) discovered theSibiu with he discussionshad Secretary for Religious Denominations, Bucharest, Romania. Bucharest, Denominations, Religious for Secretary Informativ had what the inspectorduring tosay meeting” the Departamentul Culte, Direc

incan The inspector of Stalin region noted in a report sent to the Ministry that “from the that“from the Ministry the report sentto ina noted region ofStalin The inspector ă , (Informant report), file 76, vol.1/2, 1954, p. 12, The Archives of the State State of the The Archives 12, p. 1954, vol.1/2, report),file76, , (Informant 85 Although for the majority of the cases the requests from from therequests cases of the majority the for Although

162 on it was imperative though that the actions priest conferences reportson special deliver ed in as member of the hierarchy (subtle (subtle hierarchy the of member as in ed . Their status is directly connectedwith

ţ ia Studii:ia Not ă

CEU eTD Collection Denominations, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, Denominations, leadership of leadership the church) Ş Sabin Tru 87 Petru) (Laza 86 State Secretary for Religious Denominations, Bucharest, Romania. Bucharest, for ReligiousDenominations, State Secretary Sabin Tru This is the case with vicar Sabin Tru Sabin vicar with case the is This members. infiltrated communist andthe the collaborators isolating mechanisms by defence th thusleading ustobelieve shortcomings, The case of the Cluj Bishopric internal pr the Cluj Bishopric Thecase of the Yet church. the of life the into administration state the of involvement direct with the Tru which inministry theturn solicited brutally thatBishop Colan wastoallow vicar Tru Vicar diocese. Cluj matters ofthe the administration in regarding councilmen Bishopric’s the had with protect himself from Tru Sabin thoughtministry to the regime.opposing and found Nicolae Bishop that the Colan, Colan Nicolae supervise frominsideBishop and of the activity tocounteract hoped had ministry the hisappointment By and administrativeleadership. its hierarchy signed the as part reward systemof to insert a up set bishopric auxiliary bishop appointed forCluj was Church.He Orthodox ranks ofthe incan Departamentul Culte, Direc Departamentul Departamentul Culte,Direc ţ union ia’s access and proper functioning in the administration of the bishopric see. of thebishopric ia’s access administration functioning inthe andproper ţ ţ ia from Cluj orthodox bishopric), file 85, vol.14 a, 1954, p. 63, The Archives of the ofthe Archives 63, The p. 1954, vol.14 a, 85, file bishopric), orthodox Cluj from ia with the Orthodox Church, vicar Church, Tru the Orthodox with ia dela Episcopia ortodoxdela Episcopia ia union , file 77, vol 7/2, 1952, p. 10, The Archives of the State Secretary for Religious forReligious State of Secretary Archives the p.10, The 7/2, 1952, 77, vol , file or supported it into the Orthodox clergy and, where possible inside inside and,wherepossible intoit theOrthodoxclergy orsupported ţ ia complained to the inspector and made formal complaints to made to complaints formal and the inspector to complained ia ţ ţ 86 ia Studii:Diverselucr ia Studii: Notaia Studii: Informativ

and another one of the inspector reporting this reporting of theinspector one another and ţ ia’s surveillance forbade his access to the meetings he meetings to the access his forbade surveillance ia’s ă Cluj ţ ia. A former Greek Catholic priest who formeria. who Greekaccepted CatholicA priest , (Various works connected to the case of vicar of vicar case to the connected works (Various , 163 oblems was settled infavourofSabinTru settled oblems was theGreek Catholic priests and deans that at the institution of the Church created oftheChurchcreated theinstitution at ţ ă ia was imposed in the hierarchical hierarchical inthe imposed ia was ri in legatur ă aîmputernicitului regiuniiBihor

ă cu cazul Preotului vicar vicar Preotului cucazul 87

ţ ia, CEU eTD Collection community. in a collaboratoracceptingauthority that was previously out casted/the outby singled thestate by be influenced rarely only can communities pastors and their since denominations Protestant Neo withthe butless Protestants Traditional or Catholics Roman at the findthem can specific. not One denomination are ofcases types These tobe impaired. active life. Hisfunctioning continued hisentire throughout extended centre.report the situationthe to inspectors the pastor cannot function. If caught without he is immediately imprisoned. imprisoned. immediately heis without If caught function. cannot pastor the inspectors the by renewed annually and ministry the from received authorization an such Without andmethod remainedof negotiation theallotment Tru Ş 90 Religious Denominations, Bucharest, Romania. issues to salaries)related file85, vol.3 c, p. 1953, 8, The Archives for Secretary of the State salarizare 89 88 eased. means survival was for the financial retaining through theinspector by exercised thepaid by church centreadministrative otheror by parishes the so as pressure a particular inspector, a particular priests crumble, plans their saw inspectors The helped. information pieces of particular many these In cases was created. state the with relationship mediated their of portrait theinspector that were. Adetailed arguments an action or in their another justifying actions andwhat were immediate their said,what they what in, interested were inspectors the what todiscover hierarchy theadmiconcern of is aconstant There disciplinare protopopesti in cadruldisciplinare protopopesti in Bi incan Ibid., p. 8 Inthe case ofthefourlegalizedNeo Protesta

Departamentul Culte,Direc ţ ia’s hardships continued to exist inside the Cluj Bishopric as his collaboration collaboration as his Bishopric Cluj the inside exist to continued hardships ia’s 90 These situations exist until the inspec the until exist situations These , (Reports regarding disciplinary actions within the Romanian Orthodox Church, Church, Orthodox actions the within Romanian disciplinary , (Reports regarding 88

89 priests with the salary cut off at the request of the inspector inspector thethe cutoff at requestof the salary priests with ţ ia Studii:

Referate, note aduse cu privire la consistorii consistorii la cu privire aduse note Referate, 164 sericii Ortodoxe Române, probleme de probleme de Române, sericii Ortodoxe moved to avoidcontactfrom parishes with

nt denominations the state’s only bargain chip chip bargain only state’s the denominations nt

nistration of the church, especially the especially church, of the nistration of authorizations for functioning as pastor. pastor. as functioning for authorizations of tors discovered the improvisations and theimprovisations and discovered tors CEU eTD Collection centre withregards to “the ofdefects.” exposure interestswith the isthorough sincehavethe corpus conflicting they ofinspectors controlof The andoperatives.” controllers “collaboration between involved Russia, in Soviet control state the on in hisresearch Reese E.A. states control, Effective options. of monitoring array monitorsan activityIn ministry had ofthe the the Ş 93 92 91 or several village communities that were problematic with regards life). to religious were problematic regards with that communities or several village (either were administrations local several cities to important detached inspectors local eachadministrationregion andwithin the to regional finds theadjoined inspector In the makeup of the apparatus of inspectors inspectors of makeup oftheapparatus In the denominations. religious from the feedback and soliciting using were alsoused, evaluations andpeer evaluation self feedback, immediate and of performance evaluation constant inspector, the educating like employedalso methodsministry. were theOther inspectors by of thelocal monitoring monitor them. operativeoffering hierarchy,for rewards of monitors:the activity of the creating an office of control thatis from the separated subversion the prevent to methods that were available Arfon Reese described various got when these forDenominations. functionaries cases There were Religious Ministry administration, this integrated in not He was

incan E. A. Reese, 1987, p. 3. p. 1987, Reese, A. E. 3. p. 1987, Reese, A. E. David Gheorghe, interview by Anca IV. 4 Guarding the guardians 4Guardingtheguardians IV. 92 methodsThese could be tracedof caseinthe activity Romanian the in

Ş incan, file recorder, Tîrgu-Mure filerecorder, incan, 165 he responded directly to the centre – the responded directly he one can notice aclear set hierarchy. One performance, use different agencies to 91 In researching the control agencies agencies control the In researching ş , January 31 , January st , 2006. 93

CEU eTD Collection to their official unrelated trips business extended them on sending or consent assigning to“stop authorities commissioner tasks unrelatedinstructed local to theirand that the quotesadocument official duties the activity. notes As Chumachenko Tatiana inhis was reflected of the localinspector activity the tier controlover This two their independence from the control of the local administration. of thelocal control the from their independence and duality ofthis administrative because local administration with intoconflict the Ş 95 94 salary and benefits came directly andbenefitsfromcame th salary directly latercentre thean (theMinistry, Department to the administration. reporteddirectly the communist They of localwere notpart the over control inspector, both central local.inspectors Thelocal and regionaland administrative thetwotier times, situationwas at conflicting this, behind Thereason regional inspector. andnot local from budget administration the centralas in budget case of the the work supplies,car fo officeand a providing an provisions forthe local inspector for re make hadto administration local Moreso,the party fortheregional). inspections central local, the for ofinspectors(regional corpus the chain within hierarchical administration local late and only communist the verification andcontrol of their job incan David Gheorghe,interview byAnca p. Chumachenko, 20.Tatiana 95

Ş incan, file recorder, Tîrgu-Mure recorder, file incan, 166 performancea at came ligious denominations. Those ranged from ranged from Those ligious denominations. e centre along withtheirrequirements. Yet d the Ministry for Internal Affairs). Internal for TheirMinistry d the local authorities assigned commissioners s to other tasks without the Council’s s toothertaskswithouttheCouncil’s r field work, secretary, all paid from the all from paid the r field work,secretary, r fromtheir immediate superior inthe 94

ş first stagefrom the , January 31 st , 2006. , 2006. CEU eTD Collection coming from the local local coming from the notes character written clergymen, local and hierarchs the by registered complains from denominations, various the religious The centrereceived alsoused the feedback inspectors. Thecontrol alsoincluded inspections. whomin turn wereregional the inspectors evaluated ministry/ by department the by evaluated were inspectors local the rank; in thenext in by handed evaluations inspectorEach that cameregionaland had local sources. fromand diverse documents mistakesto substantive and grammar that from reports input involvedones different language ofthe thatintothe thesimple corrections information, wentfrom veracity thecentral inby reports wereoftenfilled and their ministry in the the experts wereevaluated by of carefully their activity sessiwere periodically attendingtraining inspectors regional The inspector. the educate effortto every made centre the Firstly employees. means control the local to There are several denominations. religious the religious denominations astrictcontrol their ofthose thatat turnsupervise theactivity In this supervising particularcase of ofcontrol. tier double and payment responsibilities.” Ş 96 and the theinspectors denominations, the mutualof controlbetween mechanism a resultwas imperative. Thethem was inspector in designing the caution and from were demanded evaluations self Constant control. self was inspectors the local incan Tatiana Chumachenko, p. p. Chumachenko, 22Tatiana 96 The situation is similar in Romania. Similar is the system of dual system ofdual Similar is the inRomania. issimilar Thesituation Securitate

agents. One efficient way to control the activity of theactivity efficientto control One agents. way 167 onsat theministry/ department. The results inspectors, questions were inquiries added, was kept by the ministry/ department for theministry/ kept by was CEU eTD Collection regime.communist during the life religious ofaninstitutional thefunctionality allowed that department ministry/ Ş

with the religious denominations. indealing withauthority was endowed toonethatusedand ministry of the authority the administered that fromfunctionaries trained inspectorsspecialists, with corpus of and requirements. After apolicy replaced short timeministry period the of the initial state the he implemented way the and representative thestate andcontrol negotiation of mechanism a to form to thereligious denominations the possibility offered This has were they tocontrol. religious denominations the with directly connected persons ofinspectors thecorpus of and file rank inside the administration usedcommunist central in cadrestraineda lack the when because of inthefirstcommunist fewyears regime of the religious wastempered denominations of in thelocalthe community, and regional administration life religious of the The initial shock religiouspr denominations. the and state the between relationship the in past the with major brake the first lifeproduced manifestationreligious of the local and centre administrational secular the between model, intermediary serve as to Soviet the following Denominations for Religious theMinistry by denominations thereligious locally cadres supervise to of Thein theearly Romani years creation the incan IV. 5

Conclusion: aninterdepe Conclusion: ndent system of controlndent system of 168 an communist regime of an apparatus of anapparatus of regime communist an oduced thedirect interference by in the CEU eTD Collection level. and regional a local at cadres ofcommunist corpus with the relationship also arose from paradoxical this policy central over the had denominations religious life during the communist regime. The influence that the religious inspectors and the ministry/ department allo department ministry/ inspectorsthe and the denominations, the between control of reciprocal mechanism Theresulted Romania. communist in members of variousreligious communities the and representative state the local to 1970s and1980sRomaniathe illustrate the of relationship between development parish inthe in an building Orthodox of a church construction the use theexample of I chapter the Innext the way representative. state this in and toblackmail them bypass rulesand regulations the negotiating continue from in the this corpus profile change localof of the inspectors and allowed them to themechanisms Yet by the religiousdeveloped servedto denominations protect them Ş

incan 169 wed the functionality of an institutional enforced by the state at a local level, to to level, a local at state the by enforced CEU eTD Collection Ş 1 Church. oftheOrthodox Romanian hierarchy central against the hierarchy theological a parallel used administration communist the chapters previous the in seen As at local levels. aspects and particular distinct with sometimes and isput state. policy I into interested was primarily statecentral practice in the way negotiation in the life of the churchandin of levels of thesetwo interchangeability thediscussing community local religious the of level at the renegotiated was level atacentral negotiated regime communist and the which in way at the looks chapter This level. acentral at implemented ofand relationshipthought was modelstate –church of the illustrate how used to were religious denominations for inspectors communist and officials, governmental of the leadership between negotiation throughapparatus, state making the of bodies through inthepolicy infiltration policy state the redrafted Church in whichthe ways level. The religious life atacentral regarding of thestate subversion policy atthe Ihave looked In thepreviouschapters not processed in the archives that Archbis technicalservice the from ofthe Avram Archives th Iulia theof Archbishopric, Alba of the archivist the of help the to findings my I owe administration. Bishopric of the sector theeconomic thatrefer to files the timemelocate thearchivalmaterials to review and to with ArchbiIulia of Alba administrative councillor my thankstothe extend to AlsoI want project. research with this helping willingnessin

I would like to thank His Excellency Andrei, Ar Andrei, Excellency toHis thank like I would incan Central policyintopractice–

proved central to my research. my to central proved Transylvania CHAPTER V CHAPTER the relationship between OrthodoxChurch the relationship the between 170 Building aChurch Building e late Ms Elena Gheaja and and to Gheorghe Gheorghe to and and Gheaja Ms Elena late e redrafting the relationship church between

shopric, FatherRemus Onisor for taking the hopric that has located various files that were were files that various has located that hopric the Church and state administration,and state Church the chbishop of Alba Iulia for His affability and and Hisaffability Iulia for ofAlba chbishop 1

inthe1980s CEU eTD Collection regulations ofthechurch was subject for the hierarchy. ofconcern thebehavior communities ata of religious mechanism ofinterrelations.sometimes negotiated central went against the This Thelocal at religious had communities times theirand agenda ownvoice that Ş 3 2 not specifically antireligious but rather stem butrather not antireligious specifically sy was 1980s inthe activity This inBucharest. State in this activityoftheParty starts attention demolition where of the in Romania Dictatorship Bucharest, Romania. administrative sectorof thePatriarchate),p. patriarhale administratiei sectorului asupra Darea deseama Administra FondSector and the catechesis. sermon the incorporate religious lifeof the believers uniformity of the religious serviceallth

churches in the process of urban systematization.urban the processof in churches theIn thelate1970sand1980sin state Bucharest wasdemolishing administration rules. ofthe the at central looks chapter localfailures of the negotiations centralization, This rulesregulations. of the and for thedisregard punishmentinstitution enforce alsoaadministration toenforce but tohave differentthe rules and regulations state the helped hand on theother centralization level theover a localat church of the of the large percentage interferences and themanageda lowerhierarchs to undercut the clergy local orthodoxcommunities, aOrthodox Church.While pyramidal strong via structure with a strong leadership the earlieI stated As recurrent phenomenon. this controlling in tookpains hierarchy administrative thechurch and authorities both thestate and werecommon in front authorities of the state independently acted local religious the communities of thechurch and the hierarchy of church the According to the Report of the Presidential Commission on Analysing Communist Communist onAnalysing of the Commission to Presidential theReport According See for instance for theSynodalmeeting of 1957 when anentire sectiondedicated to the incan the section was dedicated to th dedicated to was section the

roughout the country was prepared. Called: 171 29 Archiva Secretariatului Patriarhiei Române, Române, Patriarhiei 29Archiva Secretariatului s from power positions in negotiations between power between positions in negotiations s from local central the restrictive level bypassing r centralization went for and against went forand centralization the r ministry in the life of and organization the 1977 with the destruction of the EneiChurch ofthe withdestruction 1977 the stematic and has behind a clear policy that stematic a clearpolicy behind ishas and Churches Bucharest received special in 3 In1987 the Italian journalist e religious service that had to (The Yearly on the report Yearly (The ţ ie (Administrative Sector), 2 The cases when when Thecases The CEU eTD Collection 1988. most the Patriarc important advisors to former chiese in fermento. Sulle orme di Cirillo e Metodio e della perestrojka edella e Metodio Cirillo ormedi Sulle in fermento. chiese footsteps of Kyril and Methodius and of the perestroika the and of Methodius of Kyriland footsteps collected into a book: His the state. snapshots of lifereligious in communismEurope Easternunder were life of the investigated Strazzari Francesco Ş 5 4 p. 2006,Bucharest, 467 Romania), Dictatorship in theCommunist Analysing dictaturii comuniste Final RomâniaReport din (The ofthePresidential Commission for the inRaportul Final denominations) alComisiei preziden religious Ş Anca Vasile, Cristian See Church. theOrthodox of hierarchy central the and State Party the Bishop Nicolae Mih Bishop Nicolae the a period interwar when made” first attempt was to modernize thecity said in Bucharest in happened Thishas boulevards. large the made they when even inParis happened This sacrifices. implied always “Urbanization lifein Romania. religious statusof the aboutthe concerned Church for growingly an international audience Orthodox Romanian ofthe administration central the by demolitions wasdesigned Teoctist and Bishop Nicoale Mih Nicoale Bishop and Teoctist politico lealismo del effetti political title:effects ofthe allegiance underthe ( inRomania those taken The are officials inEaster churchEurope among with witch interviews there holds several Metodio e della perestrojka della e Metodio Bucharest. in churches of the demolition particularly lifeinRomania, the religious questioned and the DepartmentOrthodox Church fo the between thecontacts charge with in person and the administration Patriarchal

The answer was strikingly similar up to being identical in some parts to the one given by given by one partsthe tosome in similar identical being to was strikingly up answer The incan, Dorin Dobrincu, Regimulcomunist si cu incan Francesco Strazzari, Strazzari, Francesco 5 The answer Strazzari received to his to his Strazzari received The answer ă i ţă Tra Bosforo e DanubioBosforo infe chiese Tra , (Nifon , (Nifon Ploe Between Bosforus and the Danube, churches in turmoil, on the churchesin turmoil, and theDanube, Bosforus Between , (Milan: Edizione Paoline, 1988). Paoline, , (Milan:Edizione ). Strazzari interviewed briefly the Romanian Patriarch theRomanian Strazzari briefly interviewed ). ă ş teanul) currently Archbishop ofTârgovi Archbishop teanul) currently i ţă , the specialist in ecumenism of the Romanian Romanian ofthe in ecumenism , the specialist 172 h Teoctist, inan forinterview h Teoctist, France Pressin the Christian church in its encounters with with encounters in church its Christian the ltele religioase, (The communist religioase, ltele (The regime and r Religious Denominations. Strazzari Denominations. r Religious interpellations on the issue church of issue onthe interpellations rmento. Sullermento. die orme Cirillo

( Tra Bosforo e Danubio Tra BosforoeDanubio ţ iale pentru analiza pentruiale analiza ş ). te, one of the ofthe one te, 4 The book book The

Gli

CEU eTD Collection Alba Iulia, Romania. Alba Iulia, Archiv (The Române, Ortodoxe Arhiepiscopiei Gheorghearchivist from Avram and the techni Gheaja Elena by archives the in available made archives, inthe processed Not Service); Român 50 parish up to andtotals Iulia Bishopric 30; Francesco Strazzari, 1988, p. 34. 1988, Strazzari, 30; Francesco systematisation) , in totalling a cost of 6464484 Romanian Lei. Tîrgu-Mure Lei. Romanian 6464484 totalling of acost buildingschurch 17 samespot), on the rebuilt RomanianLei. of1078400 acost totalling repairs moved of (3complete were restored, five them bishopric was one big construction site. construction bishopric wasone big in Tîrgu-Mure Cathedral the Grand at works majorrenovation were offices.undertaking deanery They or parish building houses churches,them, ones,painting re-constructing damaged bishopric building was the OrthodoxChurchover250c Romanian created AlbaIulia Yet bishopricof 1980s. inthesametime inthenewly framework industrialization,the thiswaswhat international about Romania audiencein the knew and forcefulurbanization and random villagedestruction, Church demolitions, modernization. European process of Mih Ş 7 6 in the Orthodox Church. Church. in the Orthodox mostactivity frantic construction the it was though singularbut thusnot the was 1980s and legal continued were provisions drafted tocontrol it. TheAlba Iulia bishopricin of the the procesregime new days the early The researchisfollows two questions: wh howwaspossible it selected and done. Ihave fromthe Iulia Alba bishopric Mure the Inbetween1975 –1989in Tîrgu-Mure Nifon Ploe incan

ă i ţă ă Alba Iulia, Alba . 6 It was thus no cause for concern but part of an ongoing centuries long long centuries ongoing an partof concernbut causeIt for was thusno ş teanul, “Biserica Dare de seam de Dare Biserica Româneasc

ş ă i sistematizarea ora general ă ş deanery five churches historical monuments were were monuments five churcheshistorical deanery , Vol.XIII, Issue47, (January–March, 1988),p. 7 173 All throughout the communist All throughoutthe period,from ă es throughout the period. Episcopia Ortodox period.the Episcopia es throughout . Sec es of the Romanian Orthodox Archbishopric), Archbishopric), Orthodox the Romanian es of d and 2 in the process), four were undergoing were 2 undergoing four process), dand in the were undergoing repairs and 11 were undergoingpainted repairsand were were 11 s of the construction of religious building ofreligiousconstruction building the of s y was this church constructing activity activity constructing church wasthis y cal service of the Archbishopric, Arhivele Arhivele the Archbishopric, cal serviceof In the same period 5 In periodthe same churcheswerebuilt(1 ţ ia Economic ş onstruction sites wereopened. The and at the bishopric quarters. The andat bishopric the ş is one of the eight deaneries of Alba of Alba deaneries the eight of one is ş elor”(The Church and the towns towns the and Church elor”(The ă

(General report. Economic ş ă

CEU eTD Collection deanery as my case study and whithin the Mure andwhithin mycase study as deanery Ş 9 8 sympathetic local administration? of local oftheand pressure 1980s,acombination Mures context region inthe aspecific favoredby local negociation ofa out comes that result onethis tangible constr in the results hastangible policy church and policy state the between concurence the Does functioned. hierarchy central Church and administrationOrthodox Romanian the relationship statecentral between how thatIverify case Itisonthis study inthearea. impact the statethat would policy community religious local the frommodel for below, asa pressure Cerghizel builtvillagers anewchurchnextto the from wooden church old 1832. Iused families150 villagea small (658in of based on the principle of centralization of centralization of principle based on the was The and to the ministry easier newlegislation chaotic control. considered and random construction of (churches buildings included) centralized inuntil only 1946, thecentraliz sourses. as primary Iulia,inteArchbishopric inAlba Orthodox of the Church andthose Orthodox Romania the Synod of the Holy Archives ofthe

church-building as part of the public building process regulations. process the building of public as part church-building periodthat oftheinterwar regulated from that distinct ofchurches construction designedwas the for specificregulations specifically provisionsfor it with of lawsand a corpus possible; was Romania communist inchurch a building Legally, The Ministry documents argue that the construction of buildings in the country was construction of buildings not in the country The documents argue that the Ministry Bucharest, in ReligiousDenominations for Secretary State the of Archives inthe Research incan

worship of andplaces ofchurches the construction regarding V. 1.Thelegislation rviews with priests, state functionaries and villagers areused

8

construction permits. Departamentul Culte, Direc 174 habitants), where, ation of making the decision regarding the in a single institution made the process less made the single a institution in uction of the church in Cerghizel? Oris church in Cerghizel? uction ofthe ş deanery I have focused on Cerghizel, I focusedonCerghizel, have deanery between 1977–1982, the between 1977–1982, 9 The communist communist The ţ ia CEU eTD Collection approach with their requestfora permit. even construction Sometimes a verbal could church councilmen or the the priest that the memberfamily of had a always they themselves, community religious local the of members If not secretary. Party village the mayorvillage or baseslikethe meet daily that would on one with people locally meant were the for obtaining negotiations conducted that theauthorizations licences. This construction issued that institutions were the that council regional secureto house had prayer a church or a to build that wanted community any Until1958 mechanism. legal understanding a and reproducing involved Romania communist in church Buildinga new Religious Denominations. the The making wastaken over by administration for Ministry ofthechurch. decision makingchur inbuildingDecision a process. admi state the of theChurch regulations most appropriating the ofanewparish.By in casesthe foundation understood the by since church process regulations of building a churchthe Church Orthodox the Orthodox Church to the process. In ef process.In the to Church the Orthodox by imposed the restrictions internal regulations state in the and include compliment to Ministry the argued designed, were administration political thecentral by process the church building to imposed a church. Therestrictions regard to building andprovisions thespecificities incorporate to administration argued the introduced regulations specific were church building for Ş Romania. Bucharest, Culte, Statpentru de Secretariatului Arhivele p.79-84, 1959, Studii, incan Construc ţ ii debiserici (Construction of churches, evaluation) dosar 102, volum 1, 1, volum 102, dosar evaluation) churches, of (Construction 175 nistrationmaking appropriatesthe decision the endorsement of the local council and counciland local of the endorsement the of the Orthodox Church regulations with with Churchregulations theOrthodox of fect a distortion of thefect adistortionof understanding of ch is no longer available to the central central no longeravailabletothe is ch

CEU eTD Collection Bucharest, Romania. Ar p. 99, 1, 1959, volum 102, dosar evaluation) authorization of the local authority sufficed fortheconstruction processtoenvelope. authority local authorization ofthe Ş 11 10 2006. a itmore to difficult making receive theoretically while But surprisingly escalading. measures to take legal sought necessary and they religious campaign, an anti in buildings engaged Department worried the religious for of constructionsites multiplication that steady the say to It is safe worried attention of the state officials. worried attention ofthe and inthedestroyed war triggeringthe close churches rebuilding of itsown, process aconstruction in wasinvolved Church Orthodox administration. TheRomanian communist conservativehave personnel ofthe ofthe much disturbed frenzy construction in their World WarinRomania, theSecond after just became legal thecommunities authorities. began worrying The buildings, of especially those number religious builtthe NeoProtestant by authorities. decisions oflocal individual entire processthe onthe and based legal this authorities) had activity and thisfor no blueprint ledconfusingsituations to local andthe community religious involved (the parties both 1958 But until incan Departamentul Culte, Direc Departamentul Culte, Anca by Gheorghe, interview David

apply the 144 and 545/ 1958 decrees. and545/1958 the144 apply administration and thelocal measures religiousdenominations so that boththe ittook thelocal Inspector of thehelp and with […] campaign this prevent to tried of directives party, the the following political Religious Denominations, for thedepartment tendencies these […]Against houses prayer building aspecial property for havechurchesshown inclination tobuy Neo-Protestant constructions,re-constructi campaignof a lifethrough the religious intensify to tried – have Church Romanian Orthodox After the SecondWorld the War – some denominations especially religious ţ ia Studii,

By 1958 extra 1958 imposed.By restrictionswere Construc Ş incan,recorder, file Tîrgu-Mure 176 11 to prevent the construction process to from preventthe construction process

The Neo Protestant denominations that that The NeoProtestant denominations hivele deSecretariatului Stat pentru Culte, ţ ons and repairs of churches and the the and repairsofchurches ons and ii debiserici (Construction of churches, ofchurches, (Construction ş , February 15 February , 10 th ,

CEU eTD Collection religious buildings where the building regulations were not respected permit for building achurch andgivinglegal for theprovisions demolitions of the Ş 13 12 among the documents for the constructions the religiouscommunity. the constructions thedocuments for among the centralizeconstructionthe process soli by to attemptfirst unsuccessful made a denominations religious for Ministry the In 1953 mechanism. a unified created church, it a build to inorder to do had what they of a clearer image hierarchy regulationsmade the building ofchurches legal, gavecommunities, the clergyor houses. th a newbarrierinfrontofthecommunities matter Itcreated authorities. the construction localauthorizing worksthusof doubling delegated(the inspectorfo its fieldcadres ThustheMinistry for audiences. coming believers priestsor documentations, had to contact the local authorities and authorities local contact the had to The for local inspectors religiousrequest, they denominations, had to each investigate was for theMinistry mistake, a not tobe Communist the of secretary first local the also inform hadto they and again changed 1956 thelaw In basingeach decisiononhissuggestion. Ministry the eachfile case, on religiousa The inspector that denominations to highestauthority. was had prepare the for Ministry the to therequest topresent hierarch the and hierarch totheir request commun instruct the hadto they building, incan Ibid.83. p. Ibid.87. p.

177 r religious denominations) to take over this over take to denominations) r religious confronted with “an assault” of requests, “an assault”of confronted with inquire the ofthe necessity about new citing an authorization of the Ministry Ministry the of authorization an citing ity of believers when to address their their address to when of believers ity at wanted to build churches or prayer or buildchurches to at wanted 13 This proved 12 the new the new CEU eTD Collection M.E. Sharpe Inc., 2002). M.E. Sharpe Inc.,2002). years totheKhrushchev II WorldWar from Orthodoxy Russian Russia: Soviet Angeles: Pr of California University Tism See Vladimir Union. Soviet the in over religion of repression wave theKhrushchev’s partly heightened the control ofallpossible sources It comes thecountry. left Red Army Soviet that prove to leadership communist Romanian This in onis seen theliterature the Romanian communist regime as the causedby need of Denominations. 1958 forReligious By Department tobedirected allParty. had the requests to the of leadership local the to had they cases the present and request ofeach Party Ş 15 14 annex 4 from an evaluation drafted in the Department with the exception of1958 Departmentin annex 4 from draftedthe the exception evaluation with an Ascanterminate churchbuilding process. thisdidnot seen the in beMinistry the aor build achurch prayer house. Accordingto collected the the statistical data by by the Department,making itmore difficult, at least in theory for any community to was constant. ofchurches construction approval the Department’s for significantly dropped when the ofrequests number .15 239 1959 6. 63 1958 5. 161 1957 4. 182 1956 3. 173 1955 2. 1. o er euss Solutions Requests No. Year incan Theyear 1958witnessed an increase the in Ibid,85. p. ă neanu, 1954 1954 Stalinism for all Seasons. A Political History of Romanian Communism 14 The final decision was no longer taken by the local authorities but the localbut authorities The by taken final longer decision was no 125

ess, 2003); Tatiana Chumachenko,

89 49 101 89 49 12 12 39 58 21 82 85 65 32 48 93 32 Inprocess Negative Favourable 62 15 48 62 15 178 authoritarian practices of the communist regime. soon after the 1956 Hungarian Revolution that it can govern the country by itself after the the by itself after thecountry cangovern it of revolt in the country andit matches country even revolt inthe of Church and State in in State and Church , (NewYork: (Los (Los 15

CEU eTD Collection Bucharest, Romania Ar p. 94, 1, 1954, volum 102, dosar evaluation) Table 4 Evaluation for the construction of churches process ofchurches construction for the Table 4Evaluation Ş 16 and communities, religious clergy local the that showed the throughout thecountry house churches orprayer of construction in increase Thegradual administration. local political over the practice put into were these regulations how by exercised wasthepressure arguments most important Oneofthe wereimplemented. sites religious building on regulation inthe changes these why reasons various are There controlled. financially granting authorization was the personnel. Andsincetheconstruction process didnotthe Department involve ministry the and a hierarch between to being authority, local and the community one. went or the fromnegotiation beingbetween The negotiations thepriest local central to a arena local the from process construction moved the It well. as inspectors Ministry andthe territory in cadres the Ministry including now complicated, more became bribes andbargaining of the systemalso complicated process construction the in making centralizationThis of thedecision denominations. religious with the construction process. Itbecame part of the negotiation process the Department had control over direct was initiative this legislative from gained Whatthe Department .16 131 1960 7. Ttl 1,074 Total incan Departamentul Culte, Direc Departamentul Culte, ţ ia Studii,

66 52 13 66 52 408 301 365 408 301 Construc 179 only way in which the process could be couldbe process inwhichthe way only s, in the number of construction of sites s, inthenumber the ofauthorisationsthe number forthe hivele deSecretariatului Stat pentru Culte, ţ ii debiserici 16 (Construction of churches, ofchurches, (Construction

CEU eTD Collection 30. 30. policy in the Press,Soviet Union,”(Berkley, New 1993), pp.3- York: Cambridge University done in order to controldone inorder theprocess forparticular gains.authorisations anduse the couldit was to1989 built from see as one 1948 churches number of fromthe constant making process not theit intentwith was ofpreventing building theof religious sites, decision the centralised administration state the while Yet, process. construction found loopholesallowedtheperpetuate the inthe them regulations that to hierarchy Ş 17 demands permissions of and the authority. political onthe was dependent ofthe Church policy community. to needs the and adapted localized was enforcement Its input. local and needs central of aresult is authorities the ascreated by policy of The central the State and in case of the Church. the case the in both the local and central the making: decision of twolevels confront the perm reasons granting behind To explainthe houses the denomination theirreligious had owninterpretationonthe ownership of housesorparish prayer churches, administer build theirand alsoto buildings religious The central authorities community. religious local andthe hierarchy ininvolved the authorities,authorities, thesides centrallocal process: Church the four lookingatthe by verified is inthischapter context a political favorable enjoyed due buildingto pressure processispartly incan See Philip Walters, Walters, SeePhilip

V. 2. Constructing process:V. 2.Constructing thereasonsand themethods A surveyof Soviet religious policy : If : the If law gave permission to to religiousdenominations

180 from the local religious communities that that communities religious from thelocal ission for ission the building processonehasto 17 , in Sabrina Ramet Ed.,“Religious , inSabrina The argument that that church the The argument CEU eTD Collection the regime. towards stance their soften life religious of practice in the concessions clergymen of number and paidadvancements state salaries,funding fromFor theSecretwasused. Service a large with the Forsome inhierarchical into collaborating attracting theclergy regime. accommodate the religious community from a particular parish. afrom particular community religious the accommodate better would that achurch construct and found tostate restrictions bypass that the asolution community constructed onthesiteofoldbuilding, building was a new where to situations led existing religious buildings.Thisunderstanding also already easier obtain the forrepairing to renovating or also was permission why grantingpermissi in ofthe state reluctance was connectedwith creating a not parish. explains new just the Thisunderstanding Protestantdeno Church andtheNeo Orthodox that the builtit. For the of community in the ownership church buildingremained faith the leavethe Orthodox decided to community laterthat church and a constructed an community if Orthodox instance For andNeoprotestant denominations. Protestant the ofbelievers,samethe Traditional for valid community was the belonged to ownership Church the Orthodox the Romanian For building. the bishopric owned church meanswith local financial and without built Even if the church local administration. community hierarchical Catholic the rested the Catholic Churchthe ownership thethe Roman with For buildings. religious Ş 19 18 construc forCatholicchurches Authorization hierarchical requests, more sosinceth requests, hierarchical have also the On they hand the other coming fromto responded communities. projects and requests favored state The authorities. local forthe problems created various facets the and to easy disentangle werenotalways and Ownership property incan Various perks were used in the negotiations between the state administration and the clergy, the clergy, and the between administration state negotiations the were usedin perks Various David Gheorghe, interviewAnca by

Ş incan, file recorder, Tîrgu-Mure recorder, file incan, ese offered the state grounds for the negotiation.state grounds ese offered 181 on for the construction of on fortheconstruction a newchurch of but tions weregivenforinstanceasreward the help of the hierarchical centre, the the centre, hierarchical the of help the minations the constructionofachurch minations the 18

ş , January 31 st , 2006 19

CEU eTD Collection were Greek Catholic communities that were integrated in the Orthodox Church in in Church theOrthodox in integrated were that communities Catholic were Greek Mure in communities religious some with case the was This believers. and Church attempts policies for integrating Orthodox theGreek Romanian Catholic process. It made central the and more leverage give to the inclined to authorities local ranksofthe hierarchical the tojoin hierarchy Greek Catholic the convince to and only name in Church theOrthodox joined prieststhat the reticent with massive todeal ofbelievers, number absorb to the OrthodoxChurch of the Romanian incapacity administration. The Churchin created ofproblems Orthodox 1948 Romanian a number for the communist andthe integrati thestate by orchestrated problem.The diss nationalization forceful integr Catholics Greek the Transylvania: influenced the permission in the construction of churches inMure ofchurches construction in the the permission influenced For the present case two policy directives of the stateadministrationmight have denominations. ofthereligious the that policies required involvement specific with targeted administration central state the or areas in to regime the problems posed that areas anda were approved moreconstructions that The the documents hierarch show himself. by even theinspector or, by authorities, village the local/ by offered of the priest a characterization filewas the application totogether with inspector theMinistry thelocal submittedamong by documents the were often the state’s way to rewardor Thispunish theis clergy. also the reasonwhy constructions The denominations. religious the all with noticeable tendency general for the Ş

incan good behavior behavior good of the priest This permit. a or hierarchrequesting the was mother church 182 involved the communist authorities in the in authorities communist the involved on of the Greek Catholic believers into the intothe believers GreekCatholic on ofthe ation into the Orthodox Church and the the and Church Orthodox the into ation olution of the Greek Catholic Church olution of Greek Church the Catholic larger number larger number of churches were builtin ş County. They County. ş County in County CEU eTD Collection and religious sites. The money came in camemoney sites. The and religious buildings renovationandconstructionofchurch on the spending of the Patriarchate on the view ageneral offered administration thePatriarchal reportof The1970 yearly churches. that Departmentlarger hadto policy the 1948. The forthe construction authorizations Ş 20 year. that thebishopric leispent by 251,000 lei totalDirectionout ofa of5,026,200 gave thelei and Department offered building and forchurch 46,000 the reconstruction the and Department 70,000 from the directi bishopric, Arad for Bishopric whereout theof 3,395,000lei spent came 81,000 from in in leiMonumentsthe of the total372,000 Historical spent offered240,000leiout Directionfor the leiand offered 70,000 department the where forClujBishopriconly sites. up findsthe stateadministrationspending of the The onthelistof brake donors over 30 ThePatriarchate spent Monuments. Historical for Direction orfrom Denominations the forReligious Department donations from the bishoprics, missio thefrom Române. 1970, no.II,23,p. file 67/ Administration), Administra al financial wasdirected support towards Transylvanian alsospeaks bishoprics on the also all since ofchurchesbut ofconstruction the just legality onthe not speaks DirectionMonuments Historical inchur for Departme involvement Theof the financial Administra incan 20

ţ ia Patriarhal ţ iei Patriarhale ă , Fond Sinod, Administration , FondSector, Administration Sinod, , (Yearly report of reportof the Patriarchal first sector ofthe , (Yearly

183 complete the unification processofthetwocomplete unification the great part from donationsfrom believers, on and for Oradea Bishopric where againfor OradeaBishopric and on ch restoration while small in percentages percentages in ch restoration small while 41-44, Patriarhiei ArchivaSecretariatului millionconstructions onreligious leion nt for religious denominations and the and religious for denominations nt of churches could have beena of churchescould have partof nary fund of the fundthePatriarchate,from nary Dare de seam ă a sectorului I a sectorului CEU eTD Collection Gheorghe recalled a meeting in Cluj Napoca with all the department directors: directors: department allthe with Napoca in Cluj meeting a Gheorghe recalled with a majority of Hungarian ethnics. Inspector of Mure Inspector majority ethnics. Hungarian of with a the areas towards directed policy as part of anationalization inTransylvania activities thenoticed that state its relaxed policy wi forbuilding processwasavanguard the nationalization process I inTransylvania, church whether the on toquestions myanswers gave intervieweespositive none of possibility areas. Although thatstate regional these towards national isdirected policy Ş 23 22 21 communities. communities. and community rural the of centre the outside placed and David Gheorghe is the first Romanian Inspector of Mure of Inspector Romanian first the is Gheorghe David Mure the thecreated architect IuliaBishopric of Alba chief newly the in sites construction majority. for the increase innumber of a aboutthereasons When asked Hungarian ofthe Romani inpercentage in anincrease a nationalist policy part of and late 1950s inthe started Party Communist thenationalization of of a process of result It wasthe were formed. elite administration communist Romanian ethnics. Gradually Hungarian by then the counties until administered administration in ethnic Romanian growing thefirstthe of secretary Communistin Party Mure

incan David Gheorghe, interviewAnca by 18 of Churches Orthodox Romanian InTransylvania referringBy to the Roman Catholics ş Roman Catholic Church The arenotTransylvanian. you see can I replied. We of churches. constructions ofthe a recrudescence about and spoke up ofthe Munteanu, stood One directors,

his church (helaughs). his church church is ontop of thepeasant’s center hill with The of Romanian villages. the in the villages started to slowly penetrate the towns. The other religious religious The other the towns. penetrate toslowly started villages in the th wasgrowing, Romanian population The County, during that period replied: during that replied: period County, 22

Everybody applauded then. Everybody 21 or the Germans have churches in town and in the townandinthe in churches have ortheGermans Ş he implied theHungarian community. incan, file recorder, Tîrgu-Mure recorder, file incan, 184 th regard to the Romanian Orthodox Church toOrthodox th the regard Romanian applied in Transylvania. This was reflected was This in Transylvania. applied an population in areas of Transylvania with with areas ofTransylvania in an population e Orthodox believers, mostly situated mostly situated believers, e Orthodox th to late19 ş they were part of a slowly partof aslowly were they ş ş 23 region in late 1980s, David David 1980s, late region in region. Like Traian H

th extra muros century are madeof century wood ş , January 31 in the urban urban in the st , 2006. , 2006. ă r ş an an CEU eTD Collection Ş 25 24 were issued by local authorities for the Pr the for localauthorities by issued were process. aconstruction denominationAuthorizations involved in the only Church was Orthodox Romanian that the imply not Thisdoes policy. one such of theresult itwas The churchbuilding process might not have important Inspector gavethe from 1958 law amended church. the The of construction state most representative hadthe tosay in who the the process of authorizing the was Inspector the law By as well. one last the sometimes authority, state with the had a priest first contact region wasthe life the religious manthe of the in chargewith denominations religious for inspector The ethnics.majoritya Hungarian of areaswith migrated into Church that belongingtothe ethnics Orthodox for the Romanian wasnecessary new churches hada“sufficientdenominations ofreligious Theconstruction number” of buildings. the these interview, in said As the chiefarchitect for actual construction. authorizations were forrepair,received and renovationworks much not so rebuilding, into aprocess ofconstruction ofprayer also thatwere involved denominations Protestant Neo Apart fromthe denominations. and were met by a local political alocal met support. by and were local were given the authorizations all process, alocal was this that I wastold policy aFollowing with question on whether wasrelatedor notthis toaprocess nationalist incan Burhardt Arpad, interview by Anca by Arpad, interview Burhardt Anca by Arpad, interview Burhardt more buildings. In these cases they received authorizations for repairs. […] forrepairs. authorizations received they Inthesecases more buildings. needfor no was there buildings so of number a sufficient had denominations

Ş Ş incan, file recorder, Tîrgu-Mure incan, filerecorder, Tîrgu-Mure incan, filerecorder, 25 185 otestant, Roman Catholic and Neo Protestant Protestant and Neo Catholic Roman otestant, : The local representative of the Department of the Department representative : The local houses, for the houses, for otherdenominations the

been a state policy for nationalization but nationalization for policy a state been ş ş , January 30,2006. , January 30,2006. , January 24

CEU eTD Collection Bucharest, Romania. Ar p. 84, 1, 1954, volum 102, dosar evaluation) data on: contain Thereport had to Department. finalauthorizationreceived ornotthe fromthe thecommunity on this report based on andhad to Intheory the Department. site verify They to report prerogatives. Ş 27 26 2006.

in the Mure in the was the inspector. David Gheorghe Gheorghe was theinspector.the form David When the itfi achurch came tobuilding church. the of administration in the importance his realized and the churchhierarchy Theencapsulated in the role thelaw.By clearly 1980s of the was the clergy inspector support and authorize such aauthorize and support project. such

incan Departamentul Culte,Direc David Gheorghe, interview Anca by

the ruralareas were donewiththe villag theconstructions in church.All the building elsethan something for money the I hadadiscussionmayor. Iwas looking the with money, ifhehad ifthey needed about thechurch ortheabout house ofculture. decision for the church until all the other werecompleted. projects church allthe until the decision for my Iwas postponing houseofculture the school hadtobuildthe or If they - whether the community obtained the authorization from the local authorities. local the from authorization the obtained community - whetherthe the construction project; lead that aboutthe priestsor believers from- references local authorities the church (building space, materials, workers,funds, and so on); means- the financial ofthe thebelievers forthenew construction to began regime; feel- howdothelocal authorities a building; forthenew thatpetitioned believers of - thenumber house; church/a prayer build new to deciding done before that was and werecared how for community the of need - the religious whether denomination; house/church thesame religious of - thethe prayer distancenearest to building was; thisother statein which and thethe village in building another religious had unit - the religious whether ş reasons about region in 1980s he hadthe talked orneeded to to have

ţ ia Studii,

Ş Construc incan, file recorder, Tîrgu-Mure recorder, file incan, 186 rst person whose had tobesecured consent bout the believers attitude towards the towards believers attitude bout the er inspector for religious denominations hivele deSecretariatului Stat pentru Culte, I was asking about their other projects. projects. their other about was asking I e financial means rega means e financial ţ ii debiserici (Construction of churches, ofchurches, (Construction rdless ifwe talk ş , February 15 , February 27

26 th

, CEU eTD Collection successful and it was not facile. and itwasnot successful always not was forauthorizationand negotiation the ofapplying this process that positive solutionscases presented or that that had mentioned either cases only he theformer with inspector three interviews role. In the an important played community the Still was common. employee the state villagers the with villagers continued works. ministry delegate tothe village went and asked them the construction. to the Yet stop the churchnotified, around the oldone.When ofthenew the foundations laid They building of the were Church though they denied authorization the by interviewee. that ofa case proceeded village with the delegate discussed thethe ministry former interview Inthe authorization. the refused togive inspector the when cases There were construction the including places ofwors of having major the over any power projectveto undertook, this areligious community inspector and the the With inspector. the hierarch inspector, orbetween the priest and the between connections aboutpersonal mostly it was that meant That not. project or hechose tosupporta if theinspector on it depended According totheinterviewee Ş 28 community the members of the and worship wasterminated of places of construction In other Thein this case solution was casesto the community. favourable the incan

David Gheorghe, interview Gheorghe, byAnca David

That year May 1 May year That worked.’ ‘That’s whatwedeserve;wentfo told the priest. laughed and first secretary notstopthem. The Party could that he and wanted villagers the what of no idea had thathe firstsecretary county the problemsthis situationcould create. I coachedthe priest toact shocked and tell the saw me.the scared. came to priest I immediately Hewas up. OnMonday fromthemost foundation thechurch thevillagers andSunday of raised Saturday

28

st was a Saturday and everybody was celebrating it. During that wascelebratingit. Duringthat and everybody aSaturday was

Ş incan, filerecorder, Tîrgu-Mure 187 amusingcould particularities. note Yetone r picnics and drinks while these people r picnicsthese people anddrinkswhile hip, negociations and close and contactwith hip, negociations ş , January 31 , January st , 2006

CEU eTD Collection communities intheMure communities febrile constr this that suggest activity remember David Gheorghe aftermore than still Catholic orProtestant Roman beitOrthodox, intheclergy, which the way his so I couldverify allega on hisactivity power and only seldomly with the central administration. administration. central with the seldomly power andonly the local with negociations via were solutioned Iverified that situations particular this for argued and Gheorghe David period in that chief architect county the Arpad, BothBurchard negotiations. solutions and activity in the areaand withtake the of ministry where heemployee.a as functioned Ihavewith corroborated hisstory the area inthe enveloped work construction this all in stage centre takes He colours. themost inspector rolein former paintingIn his bright is sanctioned. ofthe interviews Ş call documents the what towards targeted was Transylvania The Churchhierarchy: churches were negligible andfocusedth were churches negligible into the into the Catholics of theGreek integration thepreparing problem when identity the neglected Church Orthodox the Romanian of hierarchs the Transylvanian Romanianness, an official Supported by believers. oftheir wasthiscommon identity forunification Oneofthechurches. arguments two tothe belonging communities the between identity in difference a possible the preceding immediately years the the discourse Churchin The Church. Greek Catholic ofthe RomanianOrthodox incan

mother Church. They kept the argument that the differences between the two the between the differences that kept the argument They Church. The Romanian Orthodox Church’s policy in 1970s and1980s policy in Church’s Orthodox TheRomanian ş region could also be the result of local and personal andpersonal oflocal bethe result also region could union with the Greek Catholics made no reference to to reference made no Catholics Greek withthe other persons, especially clergy and hierarchs and hierarchs clergy especially persons, other uction activity undertaken by the religious the religious by undertaken activity uction eir process of unification on convincing the eir processofunification onconvincing the 188 discourse that linked Orthodoxy with Orthodoxy linked that discourse tions. The number of authorizations given, ofauthorizationsgiven, tions. Thenumber specific solution in their interviews. The The interviews. their in solution specific two decades since he retired from this fromthis retired since he decades two completing the completing

union with with CEU eTD Collection neither state nor neither administration church hierar integration. Still involved in supporting the Religious directly Denominations became the to violent resistance them believers, their takingand with the priesthood in1948 leavingOrthodox turned Catholic prieststhat its policy towards the integration oftheGreekCatholics theintegration towards its policy the failure of admitted Church the Orthodox when and 1970s, inthe1960s It isonly GreekCatholicthe prieststhat flock. consideringthem willthe with the bring clergy to theiractivities and restricted toof believers local communities integrate the policy Vasile, op. cit. allow to government communist the mid 1950s in the inthe mid 1950s the in setback the was important So Church. Orthodox the join to priests Catholics Greek Ş 29 integrating the still reticent former Greek Catholic believers. believers. Greek Catholic former reticent the still integrating church considering methods throughwhichthe was the expressed one canfind missionary of work the the religious denominations churchencourage against various Church hierarchicalOrthodox administrationRomanian designed in1969to the document of policy froma excerpt an In changed. situation the that level, more practical a at then and the discourse of level first at the community toward the

incan This is the period of the petitionary activity of the Greek Catholic that requested the the requested petitionary Catholic that activity of the Thisperiod ofthe Greek isthe 1. clarification regarding the churches regarding 1. clarification the measures: following the take will churchwe mother the into Catholics Greek theformer integrating in exist still problems that the To eliminate needs – using qualified painters qualifiedpainters needs –using prioritiesthe orthodox 3. listof accordingto churches regarding painting the for theirelimination the2. clarification preserva regarding their and number their with Statistics unification process unification

the existenceGreek Catholic see ofthe Church, Cristian the 189 categories. Measures taken to rectify. Measures takentorectify. categories. quantified in a large number of Greek ofGreek number a large in quantified tion of unorthodox rituals with decisions tion ritualswith ofunorthodox decisions that still preserve unorthodox effigies. effigies. unorthodox that stillpreserve chy haveconsidered devising a coherent unification, 29 and directed its activity and directed its activity that the Department for for Department that the CEU eTD Collection Biserica Greco-Catolic Greek Catholic Church during the communist during the Church GreekCatholic to replace the existing Greek Catholic ones. See Cristian Vasile, Vasile, ones.SeeCristian to Catholic replace the existing Greek from one side of the country to another, replac toanother, country of the side one from – Catholicones th former Greek parishes and 10 church union in Transylvania and Banat, Fond Sinod, Sumarul andBanat, Fond Sinod, in union churchTransylvania the believers, completing schismatic Orthodox Old backtothechurch activities, bringing ofBanat meas regarding Nicolae Metropolitan pp. 146 – 147 Archiva Secretariatului Patriarhiei Române. Române. Patriarhiei 146–147 Archiva Secretariatului pp. Ş 31 30 were localauthorities andthe hierarchy between local negotiations Direct leaders. and regional religious and local communities the local religious encounters the with closer had authorities the country intherestof moremonochrome one to the make-up asopposed compositeproblem. ofthe ethnic the religious and region Due to in dealing with this certainhierarchy of amount tothe leverage Transylvanian Greek Catholic solutions was focusedtop down on the Churchregarding Orthodox ofthe central policy the period. While communist the Churchduring Orthodox was theRomanian centralizedinstitution that otherwise in an largerautonomy, a had bishoprics and See Metropolitan the Transylvanian of of theprocess localization the It isin fortheirsolution. means ithad multitude theproblems of wasconfronted Orthodox Church with andsomeof the the see can still one above, thequote by as illustrated manner, sketchy this Even in incan The top down policy included The like the old policy solutions top down between Orthodox ofpriests exchange meetingof December work The 1977, in Meetings Synod of Holy the ofSummary Excerpt th , 1977, The minutes of the synodal commission presided by His Excellency Archbishop Archbishop Excellency His by presided commission synodal the of minutes The , 1977, necessary care permanently following the completion of the unification. thecompletion following ofthe carepermanently necessary bearrangedwith moves transfers will the –theappointments, 6. personnel promote the practices specificto consistently ritual andthe orthodox 5. completing theable clerical[elemente elements apte] with proper personnel objects. ceremony and garments, books priests right with the churches the 4. supplying

ă în timpul regimului comunist regimului în timpul

integratingthe Greek Catholic believers that 190 regime) (Bucharest: Curtea Veche, 2004). regime) Veche, (Bucharest: Curtea ing ceremonial objects, publishing prayer books books prayer objects, publishing ing ceremonial is sometimes meant that priests were moved were priests meant sometimes that is ures on preventing Neoprotestant proselyte proselyte Neoprotestant ures onpreventing , (Between, Vaticanand Kremlin, The 31 the Church leadership allowed a a allowed leadership Church the Ş edin Între Vatican ţ elor de Sinod din 1977, de din 1977, elor Sinod ş i Kremlin, i Kremlin, 30

CEU eTD Collection Seminary of Curtea deArge Seminary Theologicalof education)out the ofwhich51 graduated special graduates (secondary seminary were priests 148 thecountry, of Institutes atof twoTheological the one Theology BA in 284 hada of the449priests Out priest. no eight parishes had Twenty church funds. from priestswere paid and 5 priests budgeted state 444 persons. Itemployed 655000 and families 148960 administration had under it (filie), parishes of bigger administration under the the solutions to the the solutions problem of integrating matters ledtothe localising of inadministrative Orthodox bishoprics Transylvanian forthe increase in autonomy frequentsteady coupled occurrences.with slowbut This Ş Ortodox Episcopia 32 In 1975Alba becamea Iulia bishopri Transylvania. population of theRomanian historicalimportanceand for spiritual 1918. kingdom It has in with union Romanian decidedOld the of Transylvania the that Assembly National the Grand also town hosted the in 1600, Archbishopric Iuliapopulationof Transylvania. Alba wasthe Romanian See forthe Orthodox and the historicalimportance site significant the on atraditional Church of for Church, createdAlba Iuliawasa Orthodox administration newly unit oftheRomanian 1970s and Iulia 1980s. bishopric casefortheAlba late is the inthe counties. Ortodoxe Române, Alba Iulia,Romania. Alba Ortodoxe Române, Service);report. 4786, De Economic Fileno. former Greek Catholic believers alsoca CatholicRomanChurch. Theinclusion of andthe the Protestant denominations met withthe activityhisin were administration connected that he proselyte of theNeo The problems communities”. ofreligious Orthodox Romanian „renewal life in the the incan Alba Iulia Bishopric had eight administrative units, 477 parishes and 137 smaller 137smaller units and 477 parishes units, Bishopric had Alba administrative eight Iulia 32 The new bishop Emilian bishop Birda new The ă Român ş , 17 priests hadincomplete 17 , ed ă AlbaIulia,

c see that administered Alba, Mure administered that c see

191 Dare de seam ş used numerous problems and so did the designed almost immediately a project for project a immediately almost designed the former Greek Catholic believers. This This believers. former Greek Catholic the cember 5, 1976, Arhivele Arhiepiscopiei Arhiepiscopiei Arhivele 1976, 5, cember ă ucation and one was a deacon. adeacon. was one and ucation . Sec ţ ia Economic ş and Harghita andHarghita ă (Annual CEU eTD Collection Române, Alba Iulia, Romania. Iulia, Romania. Române, Alba Economicno. Service);File 4786, December designed plan a financial designed to supportthe full support visits, Episcopal number of in the an increase thechurch, of activity missionary the into educated well ones, priestswith newyoung measures findreplacing the old onecould Amongpolicy his TheseHungarian majority. issues reflected in measureswere the he took. poor Orthodox a area by parishes incaused an dominated numerous by vacancies Ş 34 33 after the construction of the ch of the construction after the hierarchical recognitionexampleand whose wasp Velcherean of B financial contributors and the coucilmen. the and financial contributors Special recognition on wallof the Emilian Birda Bishop theirs for that that Sufficeauthorities. it to thematter, relationship say with former thatcouncilors the Bishop had, none was willing to talkabout the bishop’s or material archival There areno Alba Iulia. Archbishopric of the nowadays around still roam communists collaboration the with authorities. maintained therelations The communist rumors He with excellent of his oftheBishopric. theneeds according to gains. Some were transf evenand financial these diligent priests. diligent these the Bishopric asclergy diligentusing role the models. rewardsfor Therewere also placed an important roleon and publicity

incan EpiscopiaOrtodox This was for instance the case of father Ioan Tutecean of Cerghizel and father Valeriu Valeriu father and Cerghizel of Tutecean Ioan father of case the instance This was for ş was the only hierarch in the Romanian Orthodox Church that had to to that had OrthodoxChurch the Romanian hierarchin the only was ă i ţ a in the Mure a in ă Român 34 They went up the hierarchical ladder, received better parishes parishes better received ladder, up thehierarchical went They ă Alba Iulia, AlbaIulia, urches in the villages wherethey villages the urches in

the new church building church tothebiggest the new was offeredalso ş and Reghin orthodox deaneries that wereoffered a

Dare deseam 192 construction projects in the Bishopric. the projects construction in he advertised the success stories throughout s available to support this claim and of the for the construction activity. Thebishop erred to other parishes and other projects other and projects erred to parishes other 5, 1976, Arhivele Arhiepiscopiei Ortodoxe 5, 1976, Arhivele Arhiepiscopiei Ortodoxe ublicized by the inthelate1980s Bishop by ublicized ă . Sec ţ ia Economic were priests were finalized. finalized. were priests were ă (Annualreport. 33 He CEU eTD Collection hierarchy. He died a couple of years later. a coupleof Hediedyears hierarchy. Române, Alba Iulia, Romania. Iulia, Romania. Române, Alba Economicno. Service);File 4786, December few month Birda month few Române. 1970, no.II,23,p. file 67/ Administration), Administra al of religious sites millionto around 30 lei efforts for totaled the financial datathat archival renovation andavailable construction the in by the1970whenwe Patriarchate have Bishopric totheoneundertaken resignation in1990. resignation his for asked administration under hehad clergy the because bishopric his leave Ş 37 36 35 million lei. million around 15 efforttotaled The financial Bishopric. the sitesthroughout 206 construction Theresultshis of Emilian Birda needs. and problems tolocal looked forlocalsolutions administration almost administration of the central from the disconnected and Church churches. Bishopr of new The construction this construction processentailed. ranged The works mortuary to fromhouses onMure the of riverbanks 1970s fromvalley early moved a inthe was 150 families of village Cerghizel, asmall mechanism infunction. the utopian-ideal of example the and of th share remember What villagers the

incan Administra Bishop Emilian Birda Episcopia Ortodox

V. 3. Cerghizel 3.Cerghizel V. 36 ţ One can compare this financial involvement in construction works of the works of in construction involvement this financial compare can One ia Patriarhal ia ţ iei Patriarhale ş was appointed Bishop Vicar of Caransebe Vicar wasappointed Bishop ă 35 Român

ş was replaced by Andrei Andreicu Andrei by replaced was ă , Fond , Administration Sector, Sinod, ă Alba Iulia, Alba , (Yearly report of reportof the Patriarchal first sector ofthe , (Yearly

ş ’s administration are impressive. In 1989 there were 1989 therewere In ’s administration areimpressive. Dare de seam de Dare 37 193 to have toa graspof have the financialefforts that 41-44, Patriarhiei ArchivaSecretariatului 5, 1976, Arhivele Arhiepiscopiei Ortodoxe 5, 1976, Arhivele Arhiepiscopiei Ortodoxe eir building adventure(s) can be as used adventure(s) building eir ic See functioned as an autonomous autonomous an functionedic See as ă . Sec ţ , his administrative vicar. After a , his vicar. Aftera administrative ţ ia Economic Dare de seam de Dare ş , alowerposition in the ă (Annualreport. ă a sectorului I asectorului ş

CEU eTD Collection of community local a where cases oneof these is Cerghizel supportedthenumerous attempproject and this to favorable also was administration central state the Ithelpedthat communities. madeOrthodox Church a attempt to final which means Romanian the with thetechnical were past with the tobreak attempt cut clear and complete the time same at the and the difference of existence the accept specific local problems. Missionary work, makers OrthodoxChurchpolicy beganlooking Thefor local to solutions Romanian a cold reception. ownway ofdealingEach had sometimes its the parishes. with Catholic Greek former in work missionary thehard to enter in Sibiu Institute Theological especially fromthe Inte country. the across sometimes parishes parishescatholic to old orthodox movingformer priests from greek cult booksor the changing churches iconography, activities, with byzantine the from re-painting parishes of Reghin orthodox deanery in Mure deanery orthodox parishes ofReghin Reghin orthodox deanery father Teodor Beldean, 25 September 2005, Reghin Romania. father Reghin Romania. 2005, Beldean,orthodox 25September deanery Teodor Reghin graduates the Institut Sibiu from Construction started two years after. age. The new priest, father IoanTutecean, priest,father new The age. died ofold entire parish with the together 1948 motherin church” to the “came back church Catholic priest. former priest,old withoutthe The Greek wooden thatbut moved withtheir They area. area toathe offloodsthat River affected because hilly Ş 39 38 former Greek Catholic priests from the Transylvanian villages. fromTransylvanian the priests Catholic former Greek replace the to gradually old, the churchpolicy the result of central Institute, was larger project under the auspices of larger projectunderthe incan In 1975 and in the years immediately following for instance close to 70 % of the over 50 50 over the % of 70 to close instance for following immediately years in the and 1975 In wh 1975 in graduated Tutecean FatherIoan

e. Informal discussion with completing the 194 involving well trained clergy willingness to to involving wellwillingness trained clergy 38 recent graduate of the Sibiu Theological the Theological graduate of Sibiu recent ş lligent and astute were lligent and students selected integrate the remaining Greek Catholic region were occupied by region were occupiedby recent theology ts of the Romanian Orthodox Church. Church. Orthodox of theRomanian ts en hewas en appointed priest in Cerghizel.

union of 1948 that involved varied varied thatinvolved 1948 of the current archpriest of the the of archpriest current the former former 39 This was part of a Greek Catholics CEU eTD Collection Photograph frompersonal the archives of Fr.Ioan Tutecean constructionof thechurch wa parish house when theyparish arrived toCherghize housewhen hadno They villagers. the memories of Tuteceanrecollectsfond priest Theyoung problems. to oflocal findinglocal solutions policy that followedclosely thisnewChurch project common a the in by priest was involved Ş 41 40 church. a new tobuild went further they why It isnotsure the priest. lei, recollects major parish house projectwasthe with 100.000 one. Thefirst villagethat bought the large, impressive new stone church building. church stone new impressive large, next tothe today, middle village ofthe inthe stillstands church The wooden small the middle church councilorGligor Cojoc churchthe councilorGligor middle In Church. foundation ofthenew Cerghizeland the old churchof 5. The Illustration forthis main reason the as be seen could end that the very in out came but interview issmall what It fitchurchgoers. the to being too churchthe woodenone needed was abigger mostimportantthat being longeraccomodate thebelievers. no onecould wooden 18th century old of account the on church stone argued building for the incan InB of Photograph the old church next site new to thebuilding in Cerghizel, of the church ă i ţ a village of the Reghin deanery alsobelo deanery Reghin ofthe village a s made on a preexistant interwar preexistant made ona s

the priest never uttered out loud throughout the throughout the outloud uttered priestnever the 40 195

l and for a year the village rented them rented fora thevillage them year l and 41 The priest offered few reasons, the Thepriestofferedfewreasons, nging to the Alba Iulia Bishopric the Bishopric the nging totheAlbaIulia foundation and the villagers and the foundation

CEU eTD Collection Române, Alba Iulia, Romania Iulia, Romania Române, Alba Economicno. Service);File 4786, December religious celebrationin church. Severa theThe chur donations werecollected by was the the entireThe financially.of work village; church contributed 150 families village twice a year by the same councilmen. They also kept the spending logs. the spending kept also They councilmen. the same by a year twice village Greek Catholic in1948. the entirebecame villagethough was None ofthem Greek afterdid, Catholic 1989. came re- thatfamilies from GreekCatholic believers ofthe village project whether Ş 44 43 42 Thepriest expenses. is foundinprotocol around 1.000.000lei. The difference were Bishopric were around 750.000 lei, 750.000 around Bishopric were financialtremendous. pressuretotal The was costs as in found estimatesthe atthe companies but some also held jobs in also the factories someheld jobsin ofTîrgu-Mure but companies production agricultural state inthe working peasants were thevillagers of Most andtheCerghizelchurch councilmen. regionallocal and authorities amo 200guests, prepare foodandentertain to had village For event forinstance works. the one such and painting construction the of completion andthe firststone ofthe the setting construction, the for theplace of consecration the accompanied that festivities religious forthespecial those years, during received they that visits hierarchical and thevarious workers construction provided they foodfor process; hiredforthethe construction hosted workers villagers incan EpiscopiaOrtodox Anca by villagers with discutions conducted Informal by Anca interview PriestIoanTutecean, ă Român 42

ă Alba Iulia, AlbaIulia,

44 the final costs, as father Tutecean remembered, remembered, Tutecean father as costs, thefinal Ş Dare deseam l collections were conducted throughout the the throughout wereconducted lcollections incan, Mure 196 ng whom Bishop,ng the numerous priests, 5, 1976, Arhivele Arhiepiscopiei Ortodoxe 5, 1976, Arhivele Arhiepiscopiei Ortodoxe ch councilmen regularly at regularly councilmen important ch ş Ş eni, Mure ă incan, Cerghizel, June, 2006. June, incan, Cerghizel, . Sec ţ ia Economic ş , May 14, 2006. May , ş . For the village the the village the For . ă (Annualreport. 43 The CEU eTD Collection

that celebrations the finalized works. Tutecean,interviewIoan byAnca the wall herof the church for donationand the rais thatshe that20.000 lei gavethechurch poverty of living conditions with living of poverty The communism. Romanian of years darkest the were and 1980s 1970s late The church. the needed forbuilding of forthethings asbribes were offered inwas reticent utteringthe butpart money of obvious, wentthe gifts for various that Ş 47 46 45 priest. since church a reason forbuilding about the After avisitoftheregionalinspector for a oftime. took longperiod thepermit the caseofCerghizelobtaining In authorization. building for the authorities regional the hepersuaded priest the Together with wa Gligor Cojoc, The councilman, firstchurch Mure celebration feasts, they gave their time and labor. gave time their celebration they feasts, forthe sacrificed tobe animals their away gave People works. construction the currency for finalizing only notthe was Money forauthorizations. authorities regional for cementor wire,bribingvarious coupons, forgas authorities materials, bribing construction obtaining place took for Negotiations to the extremes. mechanism this taking meant church a Building everything. almost queuing for was common person lifeEveryday for was search goods; timea constant lost was standing in The lines. rations, driving restrictions,implied

incan The most impressive example that the priest ga priest the that example impressive most The Most of thecountry had in electricity the two household for merely hours a day. Ibid. ş , May 2006 14, , May

47

food rations,food electricity cuts, learning to go around and bend the to goaroundandbend learning rules. ed from herknitting work. She was mentioned on 197 religious denominations they were asked wereasked religiousdenominations they Bishop mentioned her in the religious servicereligiousBishop the mentioned herin ve in the interview was that of an old woman anold woman of the that interviewve in was the village already had one, recalled the the one, recalled had the villagealready s one of the key actorsone s ofthe key in thisprocess. 46

45 gas coupons and and gascoupons Ş incan, Mure ş eni, eni, CEU eTD Collection and officials. On his left, Traian H Traian his left, On officials. and that denominations inspector forreligious regional Hungarian the Unlike inspector. the regional and architect thechiefcounty by alsoboth mentioned rolewas His County PhotographCounty from personal Fr. archives of the Ioan Tutecean. at the hand, Mure to the highest authority to the priest straight go wasobvious decided since refusal the and inspector local come fromthe to had ontheproject authorization the first Since Ş 48 Traian H think ofthe councilmen. he I and one Church process. whole majorin the role a remember members council church and the priest celebrations withthe connected constructi Hecame to most the interview. ofthe times throughout several mentioned Illustration ceremony. 6. BishopDedication Emilian Birda and officials. On left,TraianH and officials. his On Mure

incan Photograph from Dedicatio the ş County ă r ş an, the first secretary of the Communist Party inMure Party oftheCommunist firstsecretary an, the 48

ş County Communist Party Secretary: “We went every week, me week, “We wentevery Secretary: Party Communist County

n ceremony. BishopnEmilian ceremony. Birda ă r ş ă an, the Communist in First Mure Party’s Secretary r ş an, the Communist Party’sFirstSecretaryin 198

on and he played, according to what the the towhat according played, he and on got tired of us and gave us the permit” usthepermit” and gave gottiredofus ş surrounded by villagers

ş surrounded villagers by

ş region, is region, ş

CEU eTD Collection their eyes their eyes on quite a number of issues ra closed and authorities somethe otherfirst secretary county important that It appears Mure administration of ethnics Romanian in among the first the He was Romanian. of the high ranks was secretary first the church building, forthe authorization the villagers the first denied Ş inthe villagers investigatedthe fi authority misunderstanding wascleared qui uprather had they for buildingno authorization investigate came to and the situation. The thei of about the proceedings the priests timesomeone asked when Theonly construction works. the after and audited during have thorough. been Yetadministration thenever had priest community been and the suspectthe would naturally controlproblems that of the tobe one had observed, contractsand legal numerous money, large sumsinvolved of itSince Cerghizel. It was the Bishopricthat specia devoted around thirty visitstoCerghizel. around thirty incan

ş County. County. r project was when a police captain thought thought captain a police r projectwas when 199 l attention to Cerghizel. The Bishop paid ve years it took to build the new church. the new build ittook to years ve ised by the construction of the church in thein ised church constructionof by the ckly. That was the only time a state a state time theonly That was ckly. CEU eTD Collection Ş 50 49 Birda villageofficial. Photographs frompe the in progress throughout his large and difficult Bishopric. The priest wife remembers:priest wife Bishopric. The hislargedifficult in progressthroughout and always hewas Astrongpersonality bishopric. Birda Bishop Emilian Birda Bishop Emilian church. the new of consecration the Illustrationceremony 7. The of soon after. parish atthe house works started construction that village for thenearby incentive alsoan Cerghizel was as successstory the bishop,advertised Usedas by example bishop, village official. bishop, village

incan Maria Tutecean, interview by Anca by interview Tutecean, Maria Photographs from the ceremony of the consecration of the new church. Bishop Emilian from Photographs the oftheEmilian of Bishop new church. ceremony consecration the ş in Maramure priest witha me to churchparishes and myswap husband asked the he finished from Reghinto Alba Iulia him toshow “Sometimes backmiddleway in in wake he the of night usup would his the Cerghizel and spent a few days there. Th Cerghizeland spenta days few to came priest That forthegas. one paid No onfoot. trip we went the last part of Wewent car The upa withup totheour wetookabus. to point andthen knee. snow winter, Itwas church. built the we how them tell to us wanted He parish. small village didits on own. ş with archpriest AurelS with with archpriest Aurel S witharchpriest

ş . That priest and his wife hiscame to toCerghizel priest his andwewent and . That 49 ş , devoted much , administration of devoted of time tothe his his

ă

m ă ă m rghi 50 ă Ş

rghi incan, Mure ţ rsonal archives of an and other priests. On the left, behind thebishop,behind Onan left, otherpriests. the and ţ an and other priests. On the left, behind the the otherOn theleft,behind an and priests. 200 in command of the details of the works thedetailsof the incommand of works the status of the works […] When we […] Whenwe oftheworks status the ş eni, Mure e bishop wanted to e bishop show him whata Fr. Ioan Tutecean. Fr.Ioan ş , May 14, 2006 14, May ,

CEU eTD Collection Ş 51 Tutecean. house. the town a suburbof in live and hiswife parishes Tîrgu-Mure were in Orthodox prieststhat given five of the priest commended forhisone work. The young was was Father Tutecean From interviewsone coul anddiscussions the called, is pejoratively it as difference word the 2 and traditions iconography, church, becameAfter 1948thevillagers Orthodoxbutke in itsentirety. village Catholic a former Greek was Cerghizel Romania. communist madewhat thisprocess these possible, why peopleto build wereallowed churchesin both andcouldalsobuilding processthe church how clarify enveloped shed light on Illustration 8. The new church, 1982 8. Thenew Illustration

incan Photograph of new church the in 1982. Photograph fromPhotograph personal the archives Fr.Ioanof

51

201 where they have where they reconstructed the parish d distinguish severald distinguish elements that could pt their formerCatholic Greek priest, ş in 1988. Father Tutecean Tutecean Father in 1988.

CEU eTD Collection This is obviously agrossThis is overstatement. betw obvious differencesin religious service mercy on our Godhave are and Ghost souls) considered the most Holy of two versions using the Latin variant for Holy Ghost and for Lord have mercy onus. Ghostmercy forHoly Latin variant Lord have andusing the for Ş 52 endorsed the Orthodox Church policies Church and policies endorsed the Orthodox two churches ofthe artisan the was state communist involvedin processas the this wasdirectly Denomination for Religious Department but OrthodoxChurchpolicy also TheRomanian This not justa a statewas policy. villages. Catholic former Greek in the priests and bringingyoung cult books Catholic Greek collectingthe repainting churches, we there Church Orthodox the in believers theCatholic Churchtried Greek tointegrate Orthodox Romanian in ways which the that had bypassing InspectorforReligiousDenominations Hungarian the authority villagersTheadministration. andtheir directedpriest requesttothehighest their the and localstate between religious community process the negotiation inthe speculated immediately were “malfunctions” The level. atalocal especially outof Another element the interviewsis system, the coming of thecommunist erosion Orthodox community. a build new new church inthe ofthe construction community priest,energetic ofthe involvement of the thethe new entire Cerghizel, impact Catholic believers. Greek the church of mother be considered responsible completionfor the ofthis process of measures, ye all these experienced Cerghizel priestsGreek Catholic hierarchs, reticent and believers andopposingthe

incan Spirit versus Duhand Îndur ă

-Te Spre Noi versus Miluieversus SpreNoi -Te

202 een the Greek Catholic and Orthodox Church. Church. andOrthodox theGreek Catholic een re severe measures asswappingpriests, re severe t the construction of the new church can church thenew of t theconstruction completed completed The numerous hierarchical visits to to visits hierarchical Thenumerous unification ş te-ne (the Latin and Slavonic Slavonic and (theLatin te-ne the process with arrests of of with arrests the process coming back to the the to back coming . The . The Department 52 Among the the Among union. union. CEU eTD Collection hampering religious life, the local authorities authorize the project and the community community and the the project local authorize the life, authorities hampering religious affiliation religious farandthe too is community’s to the that belongs church the next community, the church in no conditions: fulfilthe if you permissive is law The important. wouldalsobe first party secretary Communist and anapproachable An openmindedmayor, a supportive regional Inspector Religiousfor Denominations Bishop) the withexcellent(both theand dean body undertakelong commitment. term Addtoasupportivehierarchical sucha this en thatwouldhave of believers community united and managerialpriest, astrong charismatic, andpractical, with a good sense, anenergetic need Onewould Romania? in1980s a church toWhat build does ittake house. ortheparish church of it, the aspectstangible overreligion, overthe property feeling of the in are reflected results financialresults solutionstheir The own. of with with alocal project local solutions, intouch with their believers: would put them foremost. by Itwas aproject undertaken firstand community the to belonged process building this was that interviews this duringthe became processthat coherent of traits the of one least Last not but Bishopricin Alba Iulia general. and sodidforthe For Cerghizelthis functioned, ethnicity. ofRomanian directly to thelocal administration appealing by complicated made less and be redefined could mechanism understood thatthe bargaining administrationRomanian rosegradually newA 1980s. 1970s and the areain the structureof ethnical inthe changes the of anaspect wasalso of the This the construction. expressed doubtsabout necessity Ş

incan

young clergymen that needed something that that something needed clergymen that young 203 next to the Hungarian one. The villages The villages one. next tothe Hungarian cannotmeasured be instatistical data. The ough economicand spiritualough resources to relationship with the state authorities. CEU eTD Collection And yet in practice this did not function. On notfunction. did in practice this And yet church. Intheory. a to able build would be they conditionsin theory allto thecreate problems these Ifa regime. doesnot fulfils or the community priest Ş them other andcontrolling the against theactors one play in to time thesame trying havewe aweakstatelegitimatingotheradministration, hand need of in constant itself, On the financial. spiritual, administrative, them legal, the be administration, state by thei to negotiate away balances, and checks religious of the thepart and regulationson The implied ofchurch building internalisation on of thethe one hand process rules the1950s. during building in the regulations forchurch changes thevarious by demonstrated as level central at the inpolicy in shifts resulted atalevel when local practice the instances There are numerous policy. Department’s coming from Your Orthodoxcommunity. asimple request fit would into the were if you Orthodox than now community, Catholic Greek a former represented church ifyou tobuild a authorization to receive It was easier no problems to the state. that the regime were opposing that Traditionalthe andnot Protestants caused or little Catholics Roman the towin over Denominations needed forReligious Department collaboratingif with the regime. wereThe aTraditional Protestant priest you thethan it wasto regime receive with one collaborating priest Catholic were aRoman ifyou authorization toreceive Itwaseasier largerpolicy. a into fitted that applications to those authorizations notice gaveon priority that can the applicationone package incan V. 4.Conclusion 204 denominations anddeveloping a systemof top of all the requests that the state placed placed the state that the requests top ofall r way out of various restrictions imposed various restrictionsimposed out of r way CEU eTD Collection resolved. problems thelocal were with which expedience themeasure we could frequency change thatmirrored the situation at a of churches, legal inframework theconstruction change regarding constant with the at some ledin these thenegotiations to cases centre inpolicy as it achange happened financial restrictionswere subject to negoti Legal, or administrative, Cerghizel. in administration of resulting projectsthose like the local and Party ofthe communities betweenDepartment, the local representatives and the local communities existsbetween religious interaction constant a archpriests ministry and andbetween the the most at to religious hierarchy the denominations the interaction the restricts that literature existing tothe Contrary life. sustain religious communities regime’s tonavigate were their able restrictionsand around the way religious corrosion, its power and to pretensions its state, Romanian the sides of itselfand by the constant bargaining and negotiations. In beingaware of thesetwo system of the corruption the by eroded itwas practice in but all-encompassing, almost for state them itswas its ownuse, in authority inscribing policies. Theoretically, Ş

incan the local and regional level and on whose andonwhose and regionallevel the local 205 ation at midation at and local level. resultsof The CEU eTD Collection constrictive European and the legally recognized religious denominations) was issued. denominations) recognized religious legally and the NGO’s Denominations, for Religious Secretary (State sides all on process legislative majority inthe the partnersof by the involved a 2006 that lawagreedupon new in wasonly It Romania. in religion institutional and state between the intersections regulated Denominationsin 1948 forReligious the Ministry framework by developed legal same the provisions few with communism of thefall after years More than15 Ş 2 cultelor--3456.html 1 magazine) February 9 magazine) February cultelor cultelor concern was that the law favoured the Romanian Orthodox Church making it making Church Romanian that Orthodox concern the was thelawfavoured and Greek andmembers Church, Catholic leaders

all the partners involved, upwitha tocome Denominations definition would satisfy of institutionalreligionthat Orthodox, theadministrationthe the difficu of on theretrocessionmaterialof the nowin Church possessions Catholic the of Greek the Orthodox and Church Catholic Greek between the disagreement framework: the legal communist ofthe behind preservation the There were reasons replaced. several life tobe regardingthereligious framework legal for thecommunist It took15 years Internet accessed on October 5 October on accessed Internet January 19 January text, subtex (Thedenominations: religious law for Dobrincu, See Dorin law. the against Church came the against coming objections the disregarded Secretary theState that the compromises and Church Orthodox theRomanian with connected in were Denominations Religious for Secretaries State the all that fact The church. national The State Secretary had to opt between opt between had to Secretary TheState this law. protested The NGOs,the personalities various from contestants Several came incan (Political correctness and the law forReligi law and the correctness (Political th , 2007in Internet accessed on October 5 October on accessed Internet http://www.revista22.ro/legea-cultelor-t one: either broadening one:either definitio the th , 2007 in 2 the lobby made by the Neo Protestant denominations in denominations theNeo Protestant by made lobby the Old wineinnewbottles?

th , 2009; Dorina Nastase, , 2009;Dorina Nastase, CONCLUSION http://www.revista22.ro/cor 206 a broader American definition and a moredefinition and a broaderAmerican a legal provisions that favoured the Orthodox Orthodox the thatfavoured provisions legal of Neo Protestant Denominations. The main main The Denominations. Neo Protestant of th t, context), in “Revista 22” (22 magazine)22” (22 context), t, in“Revista lty of the Statelty forReligious Secretary , 2009. 2009. , ous Denominations), in “Revista 22” (22 22” (22 ous Denominations), in“Revista Legea Cultelor: Text, Subtext, Context Context Text,Subtext, Legea Cultelor: n thusidentifying moregroupsas Corectitudinea politica si legea ext-subtext-si-context-3392.html ectitudinea-politica-si-legea- 1

de facto a

CEU eTD Collection the Orthodox to cross the compromises bridge” type argues of argument thethat that the devil Church.They a“befriend favoureither the Orthodox that come withing from and members researchers historians admitted ofOrthodoxChurch,by rarely the by Constantin Pârvu. Fr. Patriarchy, Romanian the of Vicar the Administrative with an interview in a new onecame by was replaced for thetime 1948law until religious denominations One of the most interesting observations that I of on theextended period came across model. major denominations central stateand the churcha state relationshipof basedfavour on Ş 3 and addingmore. definition or narrowing the denominations major ofthe weakening thestatus and denomination religious Pârvu, 26 January 2005, Antim monastery, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, monastery, Antim 2005, January 26 Pârvu, period: thecontinuation and prolongation ofalate 19 communist state relationshipduring the church in itselfthe describing insinuating thelawUsinghas forreligiousthe example denominationargument of one been law. the into transpired that agenda had areformist also but period was designed by Orthodoxspecialistshad theirtraining thatnotonly the in interwar Churchuntil2006 thestateandOrthodox between the relationship sanctioning withthe document Denominations. for that together The Religious resulted Ministry thelaw specialists 1948 in designing the involvement mentionedof the Orthodox Pârvu Fr.Constantin regime of thecommunist the installation at Church the Orthodox model of state church relationship. My My relationship. model state church of relationship between the state and church with thechurch the state and relationship between term Conversation with the Administrative Vicarof Administrative withthe Conversation incan 3 While discussing the relationship between the communist stateand thecommunist therelationship between While discussing 207 findings support the characterization of the characterizationthe of findings supportthe administration that favoured the German German that favouredthe administration Americanthe model with in contrast the the Romanian Patriarchy, Fr Constantin Patriarchy, the Romanian th association century, early 20 early century, . This is argument. This th century century

CEU eTD Collection I favor the term association over what Pe what over association term I favorthe regime. communist tothe contextually martyrdoman directions ofresearchnamely the church in andthe thestate between therelationship suffered greatlosses the regime.communist of term during association speaks The to trying demonstrate the that OrthodoxChurch similar toother haddenominations imprisoned oppositional church,the groups martyrdom, the survival or its helped period communist the made during Church Ş and local ascentral,denominations inspectors. regional the religious administer to in brought communist administration that the specialists thethe –the of church, theologians administrators the thehierarchs, previous period, theby Churchin Orthodox periodweretiedtothethe communist remains the of ofreformtype period, the undergone of the theshortcomings previous corrections of the thecontinuities, interwar the period, of prolongations The constructed. was The main lack of thetrainedis one specialists of for thereasons relationship howthe regime the inRomania that particularities It discusses. is peculiaritiesto the andparadoxes ofthe ofthe first communist years relation between actors thetwo is more that balanced andnuanced what Ramet The particular. is case forthchapterIfindthat theRomanian and thethird in discussed tothis act subordinated church andthe suggests that fromtwo actors theacted co-opting ofthe –the stateby the relationship theOrthodox Churches in communist Theand regime East term Europe. Central argues that co-optation the common trait for labeling the relationship the between incan 208 dro Ramet calledco-optation.Pedro Ramet of thestate relationship church were owed. d shorttermcompromise wererestricted that fought communism research that is that that research communism fought ion. ion. Because ofthe premises contextual long durée long . The othertwo CEU eTD Collection Has the relationship between the Orthodox Church and state changed in this andstateChurch changed long 20 betweenOrthodox the Has the relationship Ş

century or can we talk about old wine in wine about old or canwetalk century administration were paralleled by compromi were paralleledadministration by the by the churchmade,enforcedcommunist with compromises often brutality transition period of theinstallation ofthe new regime 1948to1952. The from ofthe context the specific on emphasis put period communist during the relationship importance given to theological predispo whichthese Iargue against contextrelationships in functioned. and the cultural political social, historical, impact ofthe extent the to alesser one valuing as apreset communist period Churchthe in of andthe Orthodox thestate look atthe relationship the Church Orthodox forthe behaviour typical hierarchic behindthe theological explanations looking into Church and theby Orthodox state the between Similar arguments were forthbrought by researchers that explained this regime. communist the of after thefall decades two in the be seen model can of this traits and that interwar period the in based was relationship this which model on the differentof fundamentally is not periodcommunist theChurch I statethat Orthodox towards the position overt their acknowledging while regimes three these between differences Accountingfor Church thethe has developed. Orthodox stateand the between mediumin whichtherelationship create the all Church the Orthodox of guidance thespiritual under believers of high percentage the factorsbut also of convergence rationaleassociat forthesedecisions to Church.Different for theOrthodox position a privileged had torecognised century incan 209 new bottles? Three different regimes over a over regimes Three different bottles? new e the Orthodox Church with the state, a the state, with Church Orthodox the e ses made by the new administration. For administration.made For thenew ses by sitions in designing the statesitions church in designingthe model ofstate of churchrelationship the al duality in Orthodoxy. Considering ita Considering inOrthodoxy. al duality main of of part this group researchers caesaro papism association association and the the and th

CEU eTD Collection Union. Professor RobertServiceargued Union. Professor Soviet the from directed forand were asked compromises these some historians Ş 4 leaders, religious alongsidewith religiousat functions appearing included formerleadership. That the setby traditions the continue to themselves took itupon leaders communistthe Inthe initial regimes. theimposed leaders, communist of national a scarcity parties, weak communist athand – the realities of a policy for common all the newregimes the and wereresult from were coordinated national tothe Moscow values communists church relationship. of anew state forthe negotiation background createdthe policy in religious orthodoxy install to thecommunist legitimacytrying when and opinion encountered problems the newadministration regime to came power andthus produced deviations frommodel. the communist The hadtoreligious beimplemented lifein the samecountry inthe time thecommunist overthe control the and was inexistent policy atheist coherent an implement could communists the when oftime period extended this case Romanian in the relationship church state the fitnew to it and rebuilding andclergy its hierarchy entirely almost destroying by to preparethe association state 1943 religious church propaganda andanti policy of atheist 25years have While over the Soviets European case. policiesimplementing thereligious were di for frames Thetime regime. communist ofthe Romanian years first to the was limited relationship church state of type implementing Soviet frameMore sothetimefor the elite. conflicted towardslegitimate thisnew front ofapublicextremely in themselves Orthodox Church in the first comunist decade), (Bucharest: Curtea Veche, 2005), p. p. Veche, 2005), 52. Curtea (Bucharest: Church decade), in Orthodox comunist the first CristianVasile, incan Biserica Ortodox 4 and using thisparticular association toease their accession and

ă Român 210 ă stages of the Romanian communist regime regime communist of the Romanian stages în primul deceniu comunist of East Central Europe, a policy based on based on a policy Europe, East Central of that the initial rapprochement ofthe rapprochement initial the that fferentin theand Soviet EastCentral in termsin specialisedof public personnel, . (The Romanian Romanian . (The CEU eTD Collection the – religiousdenominations the inspector and clergy believersofficials, oneand dealing on cadres the thecommunist with hand church the between encounters close the In functioned. ofcompromise principle the communist period entire andduringthe away negotiated church were the control andto authority The attempts impose case:negotiationRomanian to andcompromise. termsTwo otherkey the define thus rela Ş Chur the hierarchical centre ofthe Orthodox talks about (whether one policies central the that model. infinding Italso helped ofthe continuity on the thefindings completed and local in the regional following level statewhich way up and churchinteracted the deal that apparatus ofthestate overview An local negotiation.but alsoto church and state between that the relationship where it was adapted to the local context. context. local the to adapted was where it amodel ofthe at locallevel the of relationship set adoption resultedin denominations religious the regarding framework legal the inside translated also thatwas ambiguity staterelations, church construction of in the level ambiguitycentral atan the church of state model the in paradox built fromalso from a but specificmodel local came only the ofthe and needs not redesign central negot leveltheat the already changed invarious into lawand made the cases upon regulation itsway decided already local level andcompromise.again via negotiation This local re-negotiation of the a at wasredesigned church andthe state the between thatrelationship the local needs, incan 211 relations. Thus my researchrelations. Thus that concludes s forreligiousfound denominationsI have tionship between state and church in the andchurch inthe tionship between state t with religious denominations atcentral,denominations twith religious ch) were reinterprete iated policy. This situation of negotiation of negotiation iated policy. Thissituation an administrational centre of the an administrational state or is not only subject isnotonly to centralpolicy a d and adapted to the d andadapted to the CEU eTD Collection The and complex “subtle in ways” which the OrthodoxChurch achieve. to was impossible this level the hierarchical partners to the hierarchy of the religious of thereligious hierarchy the to partners into practice and, although the stateadminist the that level, local ata also developed life was regardingthe religious policy that the churchforth theidea a brings new built policies, the rules of time and that regulations inorderto economic shortages and the central the around way its negotiated community the how illustrate to casein point exam viathe hypothesis I have this discussed Ş 5 1947-65,

of theprocess completion the into translated reasoning), distinct (with administration church the by undertaken theadministrationmadeduring thisaand state effort period, both by joint Churchinternal the opposition. Th included dealt with and OrthodoxChurch,was church national between the connection national churchoragainst this title of for competed fromthat religious denominations other especially deal-makings, opposition coming permanent extensiveand inplace model ofrelationship by set tothis All opposition communist statetaking up the Church led to Lucian Leu incan London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009,p. 3. ş tean, institutionalization institutionalization Orthodoxy andCold the War: Religion AndPolitical Power In Romania,

of the church that began inthe 19 that church began of the 212 denominations and define the anddefine at relationship denominations central decisions looked different when put decisions put when lookeddifferent central e successful centralization of the church, church, the of centralization e successful its interwar positionof“national church.” ple ofCerghizel.The villageple wasusedas rations attempted to restrict the dialogue by the communist administration. That That administration. thecommunist by 5 collaborated with the with collaborated the th century. CEU eTD Collection Arhivele Secretariatului de Stat pentru Cult pentru deStat Secretariatului Arhivele 322, 1972. 1970; 1969;278, number 301, Invatamant, IV 106/ Fond Church), Bucharest,the Romania, Orthodox File Romanian of ofthePatriarchal Administration (TheArchives Patriarhale, Arhiva Administratiei Fond Relatii 1963;322a,1964, E/115f, Externe Filenumber IV 211, Patriarchal Administration of the Romanian Romania, Orthodox Church) Bucharest, a Biseri Patriarhale Arhiva Administratiei Fond Sinod,Sumarul sedintelor (SynodalSummary), Meetings sinod 1950-1977 de Patriarchal Administration of the Romanian Romania, Orthodox Church) Bucharest, a Biseri Patriarhale Arhiva Administratiei 1967; 67,1968. Fond Administratie File25, 1961; II/23, number 35, 1964; 61, 1965; 55, 1965; 58, Patriarchal Administration of the Romanian Romania, Orthodox Church) Bucharest, a Biseri Patriarhale Arhiva Administratiei A. Archives I. SOURCES Ş Împuternici Fond Culte, Departamentul Romania Bucharest, Denominations) Religious Cult pentru deStat Secretariatului Arhivele 1950-1975 7, volume 1– archives), (not processedthroughthe Justinian Culte, File Departamentul Romania Bucharest, Denominations) Religious Cult pentru deStat Secretariatului Arhivele 87,volume 5,1967. volume 4,1966; 4, 1966;86, 1965 1, volume 86, volume 3,1966 11, 1965; 71, 1965; volume9, ; 87, volume ;89, 1963 volume ; 87,volume 4/1, 1964; 71, 5,1964 88,volume ; volume 6,1964; 71, 10, 1962; volume volume88, volume 13, 80, 4,1961; 86, 90, volume 4/1,1960; 13,1960 volume 86, 1960; volume 2, number 86, Studii: file 13, 1960; volume ;88, Denominations) Bucharest,Religious Roma Cult pentru deStat Secretariatului Arhivele 1948-1964 11/11a, volume numberStudii: 85, file de Directia Culte, Departamentul Romania Bucharest, Denominations) Religious Cult pentru deStat Secretariatului Arhivele Culte Departamentul Romania Bucharest, Denominations) Religious Culte, Bucharest, Romania. Romania. Bucharest, Culte, Justinian, not processed in the archives, vol.1-7, incan ţ i, volume 5 – 10, 1950 – 1955. – 10, 1950– i, volume 5 Bibliography: Bibliography: 213 cii Ortodoxe Romane, (The Archives of the ofthe (TheArchives Romane, ciiOrtodoxe ofthe (TheArchives Romane, ciiOrtodoxe ofthe (TheArchives Romane, ciiOrtodoxe e, (The archives of the State Secretary for Secretary of theState archives e, (The for Secretary of theState archives e, (The for Secretary of theState archives e, (The for Secretary of theState archives e, (The for Secretary of theState archives e, (The 1948 -1977, -1977, Arhivele 1948 nia Departamentul Culte, Directia de Directia Culte, nia Departamentul Secretariatului de Stat Stat de Secretariatului FilePatriarch CEU eTD Collection October 26 of the OrthodoxChurch in Tîrgu-Mure Romanian Deanery Arhiva ProtopopiatuluiBisericii Tîrgu-Mure Ortodoxe Române Economic, 4568, 1976-1989. files4480– Orthodox Church Archbishopricof Romanian of the (Thearchives aAlbei BisericiiOrtodoxeRomâne Iulia Arhivele Arhiepiscopiei Ş Ioan Iovan,Fr interviewby Anca Anca by interview Tutecean, Maria PriestTutecean, Ioan interview Anca by B OralInterviews Romania, FontCentral alPartiduluiComitetul Direc interview 26 January 2005, Antim monastery, Bucharest, Romania monastery, Antim 2005, January interview26 David Gheorghe, interview by Anca interviewby David Gheorghe, Biserica Ortodox C Journals Fr. Constantin Pârvu Dumitru Poptamas, informal interview by Anca by interview informal Dumitru Poptamas, 2006. (40m) Burhardt Arpad, interview by Anca by interview Burhardt Arpad, Arhiva Consiliului Na Arhiva Consiliului Fond Parishes. 2006, (3h) February 15 2006, (3h)February Ortodoxia Monitorul Oficial Mitropolia Banatului 1990). Mitropolia Ardealului 1960-1970). the National Council for Studying the CounciltheStudying for National

incan ţ ia Arhivelor Na (The Orthodoxy) (Bucharest: 1949, 1958, 1960-1970). 1960-1970). (Bucharest: 1958, 1949, Orthodoxy) (The st , 2006(56m) ă , (Bucharest: 1948-1949). 1948-1949). , (Bucharest: Român ţ ionale Istorice Centrale (The National Historical Archives) Bucharest, Istorice Archives)Bucharest, ionale National Centrale Historical (The (The Banat Metropolitan (The Banat See), (Timisoara: 1960-1970). , ţ th ional pentru Studierea Archivelor Securit StudiereaArchivelor pentru ional Administrative Vicar ofthe Patriarchy, Romanian (The Ardeal Metropolitan See), (Sibiu: 1958, 1960-1970, 1960-1970, See),(Sibiu: 1958, (The ArdealMetropolitan , 2006.(3h) ă

(The Romanian Orthodox Church) (Bucharest 1948-1949, (Bucharest 1948-1949, Church) Orthodox (The Romanian Ş Ş incan, Mure Ş Ş Securitate incan, file recorder, Recea Monastery, Mure Monastery, Recea recorder, incan, file incan, file recorder, Tîrgu-Mure incan, file recorder,Tîrgu-Mure incan,file Ş 214 incan, Mure incan, Comunist Roman – Cancelarie, File 78, 1953. 1953. File78, Cancelarie, – Roman Comunist Alba Iulia) AlbaIulia,RomaniaAlba Iulia) Fond Ş Archives) Bucharest, Romania, Fond Fond Romania, Bucharest, Archives) ş incan, Sovata, March 23, 2004. incan, 23, Sovata, March eni, Mure eni, ş eni, Mure ş ş ), Tîrgu-Mure

, May 14, 2006 14, , May (1.15h) ş ş ăţ (TheArchive ofthe , May 14, 2006 (2h) 14,2006(2h) , May ii (The Archives of of ii (The Archives ş ş , January 31 , January , January30, ş , Romania, , Romania, informal informal st ş , , CEU eTD Collection Pl Tran Nicolaeof Archbishop Stan Liviu. Dobrincu, Dorin,ArmandGo Ş Bria, Ion. literature D Primary Studii Teologice Ş

***, ***, B Asad, Talal. “Religion, Nation-State, Secula II. SECONDARYLITERATURE Barberini, Giovanni. B esan, Milan. esan, Milan. incan ă ă ă nic rbulescu, Mihai etal. rbulescu, m 2007. inthe Jassy Church. State andSociety 1930s), Orthodox Romanian : Polirom, Humanitas, 1998. Princeton University Press,Princeton 1999. University Hartmut, eds. Bologna: Il Mulino, 2007. ă Legea Legea Cultele ă Same throughout the ages). Sibiu, 1968 ages). Sibiu,Same 1968 throughout the Gheorghiu Humanitas, Dej (1945-1965), Bucharest: 2009. Gheorghe –theperiodof Documents in Romania. history ofcommunism GheorgheGheorghiu-Dej (1945-1965), Perioada – Documente România una 1994. Vocation and Mission in our Times). Sibiu: Institutul Teologic, 1984. 1984. Sibiu:Institutul ourTimes). Teologic, Missionin Vocationand Romania). Cluj-Napoca: Rena Cluj-Napoca: Romania). Republic), Bucharest: Editura Ministerului Cultelor, 1951. MinisteruluiCultelor, Editura Bucharest: Republic), People’s Romanian inthe the denominations statusoffaith religious and the of deal , Mirel. ş ă Romania, Orthodox Identity at a Crossroads a Orthodox at Romania, Identity i aceea , Antonie. , Ras ş i statutele dinPopular cultelor Republica religioase ş De ce Unia i statul în Romania, Romania, în i statul Biserica Biserica Ortodox ă (Theological Studies) (Bucharest: 1948, 1950-1970, 1990). (Bucharest: Studies) 1990). (Theological 1948,1950-1970,

ş i religiune ş Nation and Religion, Perspectives on Europe andAsia Europe Perspectives on Religion, Nation and i în toate timpurile toate i în L’Ostpolitikdella Santa Sede, Un dialogolungo efaticoso Voca ţ ia? Istoria României . Sibiu, 1942. 1942. . Sibiu, sylvanian Metropolitan See. Metropolitansylvanian See. ţ (Why the unification). Jassy, 1946. the unification). Jassy, (Why ie si misiune crestina in vremea noastra ş u. Mihnea Berindei. (Eds.). u. Mihnea Berindei.(Eds.). ă ş Român (The Religious the State(The Religious Denominations and in terea, 2003. , (The Romanian Orthodox Church, One and the and the Orthodox Church, One (The Romanian , 215 (The History (TheHistory of Romania). Bucharest: ă rism.” In Van Der Veer, Peter,Lehmann, , Stat Societatesi în anii ‘30 , Geneva: WCC Publications, Biserica Ortodox Biserica Istoria comunismului din Istoria comunismului ă Român ă , Princeton: , Princeton: (Christian (Christian ă , (The law Român , (The , (The (The (The ă , . CEU eTD Collection

Biliu Beeson, Trevor. Ş

Casanova, Jose. Jose. Casanova, Eds. Katyenstein. Peter J. A., Timothy Byrnes, ______. Ed. ______. Eds. Roger,KennethThompson, Bocock, Bozgan, Ovidiu. Bozgan, ______. Ed. John. Burgess, Sykorska. Grazyna Broun, Janice, Strong. Eds. Bociurkiw, Bohdan,John Bremer, Thomas. Ed. Ed. Bremer, Thomas. Bociurkin, Bohdan. Bociurkin, Bourdeaux, Michael. incan Europe. Institute, VolumeIV in (I). Romania’ Press. 1994. ţă Manchester University Press. 1985. 1985. Manchester Press. University Editura Universit Editura Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006. Press, University Cambridge Cambridge: Press,1997 University Bucharest: Editura Editura Universit Bucharest: 2005. Publishing House, Veche Curtea Bucharest: See). the Holy and Romania failure. predictable 2000. Sylvi, Editura Bucharest: Romania). Communist in Church of Catholic Roman the The Persecution Vatican diplomaticefranceze documentelor in lumina comunista 1950). Europe. Faith of Europe. Encounters Europe. Church today , Ionu Cronica unui e unui Cronica ţ Toronto: Canadian Institute of UkrainianStudies Institute Press,1996. of Canadian Toronto: Philadelphia: FortressPress, 1982. Philadelphia: . London: University of Toronto Press, 1975. ofToronto 1975. Press, University London: ‘ London: Macmillan, 1975. London: Nichifor Crainic and "Gîndirea". Nationalism and Ortodoxism in Interwar Interwar in andOrtodoxism NichiforCrainic andNationalism "Gîndirea". The East German Church and the EndofCommunism the and EastGermanThe Church Romania versus Vatican versus Romania Studii de istoriabisericii Biseric Discretion valour: Religious and Conditions andEastern in Russia Public Religion in the Modern World. . New York: Praeger, 1970. 1970. York:Praeger, . New The Ukrainian Greekand theSoviet Catholic(1939- Church State Patriarch and Prophets: persecution of the Russian Orthodox Orthodox the Russian Prophets: persecution of and Patriarch Religion and the Conceptual Boundary in Central and Eastern Eastern and in Central Boundary the Conceptual and Religion Historical yearbook ăţ (2007), pp. 86-96. (2007), ă ii din Bucure din ii , Putere, Societate. Societate. , Putere, ş ec previzibil. România ăţ . New York: Palgrave 2008. York: MacMillan, . New ii din Bucure ii din Conscience andcaptivity: Eastern Conscience religion in ş ti, 2001. ti, 2001.

Religion and Atheism in USSR and Eastern Eastern inUSSRand Atheism Religion and 216 Romanian Academy "Nicolae Iorga" History , . (Studies in the history of the church). of the history church). . (Studiesinthe Persecutia Bisericii Catolicedin Romania (Church, Power, Society). Bucharest: Bucharest: (Church, Power,Society). Religion and Ideology Religion and ş ti, 2000. Religion in an Expanding Europe in Expanding an Religion ş i Sfântul Scaun. i Sfântul Chicago: University of Chicago of Chicago University Chicago:

(Romania versus (The chronicle of of chronicle (The . Oxford: Oxford . Manchester: . CEU eTD Collection Fitzpatrick, Sheila. Fitzpatrick, Elderen, Martin, Van. Martin Convay, Martin Convay, Van. Elderen, Martin, Ed. ______. Casaroli, Agostino. Casaroli, Agostino. Ş Owen. Chadwick, Ellis, Jane. Ellis, Jane. ______.Ed. Chumachenko, Tatiana. Tatiana. Chumachenko, Deletant, Dennis. Du Dunn J.,Dennis.(Ed.) Giovanni. Codevila, Dobrincu, Dorin. Dobrincu, Dorin. Milovan. Djilas, Davie, Sarah. incan ţ u, Alexandru. “Traditional Toleration and Modern Pluralism: The Case of The ModernPluralism: and Toleration “Traditional u, Alexandru. 1959-1962). Bucharest: Scriptorium editing house, 2004. 2004. editing house, Scriptorium Bucharest: 1959-1962). files, toSecuritate according prisons intheRomanian denominations of religious Routledge, 1988. Jassy: Polirom, 2008 Files, 1945-1958). Political prisoners Romanian in the pris Securit documentelor România potrivit Securit potrivit documentelor 3392.html 1992. 1989). World War II to the Khrushchev years Khrushchev IItothe World War Westview Press,1977. 19 context) text,subtext, denominations: Thames 1957. andHudson, 1934-1941. 143-155. 1995). Pp. “Orthodox” Europe.” in “Orthodox” Europe.” Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 1992. Press, University Cornell and London: Ithaca Geneva: WCC Publications, 2001. Geneva: WCC Bucharest: Funda Bucharest: th , 2007 in , 2007 Torino: Einaudi, 2000 Einaudi, Torino: The Russian Orthodox The Russian Church: acontemporary history Internet accessed on October 5 October on accessed Internet Proba infernului. Personalul de cult în sistemul carceral din România din România carceral cult în sistemul Proba infernului. Personalulde Popular Opinion in Stalin’s Russia. Terror Propaganda and Dissent, Popularin Stalin’sRussia.Terror Propaganda Opinion Cambridge : Cambridge University Press, 1997. Press,1997. University Cambridge : Cambridge Listele mor România subregimulcomunistRomânia The New Class. An Analysis of the Communist New System Class. An The Communist Analysis ofthe The Christian Church in the Cold The ChristianChurchinthe Cold War Legea Cultelor: Text,Subtext,Context Legea Cultelor: The Cultural Front: Power and Cultureand inRevolutionary Front: Power Russia. Cultural The Il martirio iIl dellapazienza.La Santa Sede e paesicomunisti (1963- Stato e Chiesa nell Unione Sovietica Unione nell eChiesa Stato

ţ Religion and and ModernizationReligion intheSoviet Union ia Academia Civic http://www.revista22.ro/legea-cultelor-text-subtext-si-context- Church and State in Soviet Russia: Russian Orthodoxy from Russia: RussianOrthodoxy StateinSoviet from Church and ţ ii. De ii. East EuropeanQuarterly.East ăţ ii, 1959-1962 ţ inu ţ Introducing the World Council of Churches Churches of Council the World Introducing i politici deceda 217 ă . New York: M.E. Sharpe Inc, 2002. M.E.SharpeInc,2002. York: . New , in “Revista 22”magazine) (22 January , 1997. , 1997. th ăţ on system according to the Securitate Securitate tothe according on system , 2009. ii, 1945-1958. (Romania under communist regime).(Romania undercommunist . (Thetrialthe Inferno. of Members . Milan: Jaka Book, 1972. Book, . Milan:Jaka Vol. 29. Issue Vol. 2(Summer, ţ i în sistemul carceral din în sistemulcarceral i . London: The Penguin Press, Press, Penguin . London:The (The law for religious (The lists of death. of (Thelists . Boulder, Co: . Boulder, , London: , London: . London, . London, CEU eTD Collection Hervieu Leger, Daniele. communiste.” regime en religieuse liberte “La Herve. Hasquin, Fulbrook, Mary. Fulbrook, Mary. Gillet, Georgescu, Vlad. (Ed.). ______. Gentile, Emilio. Keith. Hitchins, Hintikka, Kaisamari. Hanebrink, Paul. ______. (Ed.) Fitzpatrick, Sheila, Alexander Ratinowitch, Richard Stites. (Eds.). Stites. Richard Ratinowitch, Sheila, Alexander Fitzpatrick, Fogu, Claudio, Wulf Kansteiner, Richard Ned Lebow. Eds. WulfKansteiner,Fogu, Claudio, RichardNedLebow. ______. “L’eglise orthodoxeroumaine et la “nation” auXXesiecle:une forme Gsovski, Vladimir. ______. Ş

incan Churches, 1961-1977 Churches, 1890-1944 Antisemitism Postwar Europe University Press, 1991. SovietCulture in and Society NEP: Explorations d’aujourd’hui. Oxford University Press,1995 Oxford University York: Praeger, 1955. Union. Soviet tothe introduction withan Romania Poland, Hungary, Cambridge University Press, 1979. Press,1979. University Cambridge d’ethnophyletisme contemporan?” in d’ethnophyletisme Cr Maria contemporan?” Bucharest:2001. Compania, Regime). theCommunist Orthodox Churchunder regimul comunist Studies Foundation Publishing, 1998. 1998. Publishing, Studies Foundation EasternEurope Central and Societyin Church and

Cambridge, MA.: Harvard University Press, 1996. 1996. Press, HarvardUniversity MA.: Cambridge, Olivier. Education and Social Mobility in the Soviet Union 1921 –1934 Union1921 the Soviet in Social Mobility Education and The Sacralization of Politics in Fascist Italy ofin Fascist Politics Sacralization The Religie Religie Stalinism Romania 1866-1947 Romania Politics as Religion Anatomy of a Dictatorship. Inside the GDR 1949-1989 GDR Insidethe of aDictatorship. Anatomy In Defence of Christian Hungary. Religion, and Religion, Nationalism of ChristianHungary. In Defence Brussels: Ed. de l’ Universite deBrussels: Ed.del’UniversiteBruxelles, 1986. Church and State behind the Iron Curtain: Czechoslovakia, Curtain:Czechoslovakia, the Iron State behind and Church . Durham: Duke University Press. 2006. 2006. . Durham: DukePress. University The Romanian Orthodox Church and the World Councilof theWorld Orthodox Church and Romanian The Romania: 40 years (1944 –1984). 40years(1944 Romania: La religion pourMemoire religion La (Religion and Nationalism, The Ideology of the Romanian of theRomanian TheIdeology and Nationalism, (Religion . ş New Directions. New i na . Helsinki: Luther-Agricola-Society, 2000 . Helsinki: Luther-Agricola-Society, . Ithaca and New York: Cornell University Press. 2006 Press. York:Cornell University New and . Ithaca ţ ionalism Ideologia Bisericii Ortodoxe Române sub Bisericii OrtodoxeRomâne sub Ideologia ionalism , Princeton University Press, 2006. Princeton University , , New York: Oxford University Press,1994 , NewYork: Oxford University 218 London and New York: Routledge, 2000 York:Routledge, 2000 andNew London . Paris: Les Editions du Cerf.1993. Editions du . Paris:Les ă ciun, Ovidiu Ghitta, Eds. Eds. Ghitta, ciun, Ovidiu . Trans. by Keith Botsford, Botsford, Keith . Trans.by New York: Praeger, 1984. Praeger,1984. New York: The Politics of Memory in in Memory of The Politics . Cluj-Napoca: European European . Cluj-Napoca: . Bloomington: Indiana . Bloomington: Indiana Russia inRussia theEraof Eglise et societe etsociete Eglise . Cambridge: . Cambridge: . Oxford: New CEU eTD Collection ______.“The Political Control of Orthodoxy intheConstructionof theControl ofOrthodoxy Romanian Political ______.“The and Orthodoxy is all it propaganda: Romania, longerspringin “There’s no ______. Orthodoxy Republic. People’s the Romanian communismin ______. “Constructing ______. Ş Leu Eds. Fogu. Claudio Kansteiner, Wolf Ned, Richard Lebow, Hoffman, David. (Ed.) ______. Lane, Christel. Kinnamon,Cope. Eds. Michael, Brian Hughes, James. ______. Leb, Vasile, Ioan. Hutten, Kurt. Paschalis. Kitromilides, Kocka, Jurgen. “Asymmetrical Historical “Asymmetrical Kocka, Jurgen. incan ş tean, Lucian. Lucian. tean, Bucharest: Encyclopedia Publishing House, 1999. House, Publishing Encyclopedia Bucharest: Dekulakization in Siberia Culture and Political Thought of South Eastern Europe. EasternEurope. ofSouth PoliticalCulture Thought and State, 1859 – 1918”,in State, 1859 1950-52”, in sovietisation, in and State,1948-49”, Romania, 1947-65, Europe Napoca: Presa Universitar Presa Napoca: York: George1978. AllenandUnwin, 1967. House, Publishing Minneapolis: Augsburg University Press,1981. University Voices. and Texts Key 50. Sonderweg Biserica înac The Rites of Rulers: Ritual in Society The RitesofRulers:Ritual Industrial A Nation Affirmed: The Romanian Movement in Transylvania 1860-1914 Transylvania in Movement Romanian The Nation Affirmed: A . Durham: Duke University Press,2006 University Duke . Durham: Iron Curtain Christians, The Church in Communist Countries Today Countries ChurchinCommunist The Curtain Christians, Iron Christian Religion in the Soviet Union. A Sociological Study Union.ASociological intheSoviet Religion Christian Stalinism in a Russian Province a Study of Collectivization and and Collectivization in of aRussianProvinceStudy Stalinism .” Orthodoxy and the Cold War: Religion War:Religion And Political In andtheCold Power Orthodoxy Die Rumanische Orthodoxe Kirche im Wandel der Zeiten der im Wandel OrthodoxeKirche Rumanische Die History and Theory History and Stalinism ţ iune Enlightenment, Nationalism, Orthodoxy: Studiesin Orthodoxy: the Nationalism, Enlightenment, London: Palgrave Macmillan,London: Palgrave 2009. Geneva: WCC Publications, 1997. Geneva: WCC , (The Church in action). Cluj Napoca: Limes, 2001. action). ClujNapoca: Churchin Limes, , (The European History QuarterlyEuropean History Europe-Asia Studies Europe-Asia . London: Macmillan Press, 1996. ă . Oxford: Blackwell, 2003. Blackwell, 2003. . Oxford: Religion, State andSociety Religion, Clujean The Ecumenical Movement. An Anthology of of An Anthology Movement. The Ecumenical , Vol. 38, Issue 1, (February 1999),pp.40 – , Vol.38,Issue1,(February 219 ă , 1998. , 1998. Comparison: the Case of the German German the of Case the Comparison: , 59:2, pp.303-329. 59:2, ,

The politics of memory in postwar politics ofmemoryin The , 2007, 37, pp.61-80. 37, , 2007, , 35:1, pp. 43-68. pp. 43-68. , 35:1, . Cambridge:Cambridge Variorum. 1994

, Cluj- . New . New . . CEU eTD Collection ______, ______, Petcu, Adrian Nicolae. “Ministerul Cultelor “Ministerul Nicolae. Petcu, Adrian Moraru, Alexandru. Merit Miner, Steven. Merit Miner, Vasile. Manea, Livezeanu, Irina Ş Eds. Smart. Ninian H., Merkl, Peter P Peris, Daniel. Pargeter, Mark. “Communism and Religion” in Religion” and Mark. “Communism Pargeter, P Perica, Vjekoslav. Perica, Vjekoslav. Narkiewicz, Olga. N incan ă ă ă curariu, Mircea. iu stase, Dorina. Dorina. stase, ş an, Cristina. Radu Ciuceanu, Ciuceanu, Radu Cristina. an, 1941-1945. 1941-1945. York and London: New York University Press. 1985. University andLondon:NewYork Press. York Na de Misiune alBisericii Ortodoxe Române, 2006 Church, Nation, Culture). University Press, 1970. 1995. 1918-1930 Struggle, Ethnic Building, and Theologians) in Bisericii Ortodoxe Române, 1981. Bisericii OrtodoxeRomâne, Orthodox Church), Institutului Biblic Editura vol III,Bucharest: Cornell Press,1998. University altars in the years of people’s democracy) in democracy) ofpeople’s years inthe altars ofthe theservants denominations and for religious Ministry (The populare’,” 3456.html communist prisons). communist prisons). Cluj-Napoca: Patmos, 2001. Institutul Na Institutul Bucharest: Communist under Regime). the (The OrthodoxChurch Romanian and New York: Oxford University Press.2002. University Oxford and NewYork: 2007 in Issue6 (December pp.50-55. 2003) law for Religious Denominations), in “Revista 22” (22 magazine) February 9 magazine) 22”(22 law forReligiousDenominations), February in“Revista ţ iune. Cultur Storming the Heavens. The Soviet League of Militant The SovietLeague of theGodless Storming Heavens. Dic Preo Internetaccessed onOctober5 Corectitudinea politic . Cultural Politics in Greater Romania: Regionalism, Nation Chapel Hill: The University of North of 2003. Carolina Press, Hill: TheChapel University The Making of the Soviet Making of The Apparatus. State ţ ţ Balkan Idols.Religion Na Balkan and ional pentru studiul totalitarismului, 2001. studiul totalitarismului, ional pentru Istoria Bisericii Ortodoxe Române Bisericii Istoria ionarul teologilor români. BisericaOrtodox http://www.revista22.ro/corectitudinea-politica-si-legea-cultelor-- Stalin’s Holy War. Religion, Nationalism andAlliancePolitics, Nationalism Religion, War. Holy Stalin’s http://teologiromani.org/ ă ţ i ortodoc , (The Romanian Orthodox Church between 1885-2000. 1885-2000. between Church Orthodox Romanian (The

Vol. III/1, 2, Vol. Bucharest: EdituraInstitutului Biblic ş i în închisorile comuniste comuniste iîn închisorile Biserica Ortodox Biserica Religion and Politics in the Modern World. theModern PoliticsReligion in and ă

ă ş 220 Român i legea cultelor cultelor i legea ş i slujitorii altarelor în anii ‘democraanii altarelor în i slujitorii Internet accessed onMarch 23 th , Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, Press, Cornell University NY: , Ithaca, , 2009. tionalism inYugoslavtionalism States. ă (The Dictionary of Romanian (TheDictionary Pro Memoria Religion in Eastern Europe in Religion între anii 1885-2000. Biseric 1885-2000. întreanii ă . Român . (The History of. (The History the Romanian (Political correctness and the correctness (Political and the Manchester: Manchester ă sub regimulcomunist , Issue3-2004. (Orthodox priests in priests (Orthodox ş i de misiune al misiune i de rd . Ithaca: . Ithaca: Oxford , 2008. , . XIII, . XIII, New ţ iei th ş ă i , ,

CEU eTD Collection Strazzari, Francesco. Francesco. Strazzari, Sugar, Peter. Ed. Sugar, Peter. Stan, Lavinia, Lucian Turcescu, Turcescu, Lucian Stan, Lavinia, Scrima, Andre. ______. ______. E.A.(Ed.) Reese, Popescu, Nicolae M. “În Alba Iulia odinioar AlbaIulia “În Nicolae M. Popescu, ______. ed., ______.(ed.) Remond, Rene. Rene. Remond, and in State (Church stati ogetter1989” og Romania fog ______. “Kirke ______. Ş (Ed.) Ramet, Pedro. Ramet, Sabrina. Ed. Ed. Sabrina. Ramet, ______. Pospielovsky, Dimitry V. incan New York: Oxford University Press,2007. Oxford University New York: e Metodio edella perestrojka communism). Bucharest: Humanitas,communism). 2008. Peasants’ Inspectorate, 1920 – 1934 Peasants’1920 – Inspectorate, under Stress Palgrave Macmillan, 2002. Publishers Inc., 1999. 1698 1948). and now Editing House,2005. Bucharest: Nemira Denominations) Durham: DukeUniversity 1988.Press, Romania before and after 1989), in 1989), andafter before Romania Press,1993. University York: St. Martin’sYork: St. Press,1988. USSR. Press. 1989. Duke University American University Press, 1995. 1995. Press, American University Church). Issue 11-12 (November-December 1948) p. 613. Church). Issue11-12(November-December1948)p. Partidul, Securitatea Partidul, Securitatea Cross and Commissar The politics of Religion in Eastern Europe and the and in EasternEurope of Religion Thepolitics Commissar Cross and Bloomington: Indiana University Press, University 1987. Indiana Bloomington: State Control in Soviet Russia. The Rise and Fall of the Workers’ and the of Fall and Rise The Russia. Soviet in State Control Catholicism and Politics inSocieties Politics Communist and Catholicism Religion and Nationalism in Soviet and East andNationalism inSovietEuropean Politics. andEast Religion Ortodoxia . Durham: Duke University Press,1990. Durham: University Duke Religion and Societyin Modern Europe Centre-Local Relations in the StalinistState –1941 inthe 1928 Centre-Local Relations Eastern European Nationalism intheEastern European Nationalism 20 Tra Bosforo eDanubio chiese in Sullefermento. orme di Cirillo Eastern Christianity and Politics in the Century Politics in Twentieth and Eastern Christianity Religious Policy in the Soviet Union Soviet the in Policy Religious ş Soviet Antireligious Campaign and Persecutions and Campaign Antireligious Soviet i încercareacomunismului Biserica Ortodox Biserica ş i Cultele Religion Romania and in Politics Post-Communist , Milan: Edizione Paoline, 1988. 1988. Paoline, Edizione , Milan: 221 , (The Party, Secret Police and the Religious and theReligious Party, Secret Police , (The Nordisk Ostforum . New York:. New St. MartinsPress,1987. ă 1698 1698 ă Român ş i acum 1948”(In Alba Iulia then Alba Iuliathen 1948”(In acum i . (Orthodoxy and the trial of of trial and the . (Orthodoxy ă

, Issue 3, 2003. 3, 2003. , Issue (The Romanian Orthodox Romanian (The Orthodox , New York: Cambridge th Century , Malden: Blackwell Blackwell , Malden: . vol. II, . Boston: The . Boston:The Christianity Christianity , London: . New Durham: . . CEU eTD Collection ______. Vasile, Cristian. Cristian. Vasile, T T Swatos, William H. Vasile, Cristian, Anca Anca Cristian, Vasile, ______. Tism ______. “Religion Nationalism and Politics in East Central Europe.” in Europe.” East Central Politicsin and Nationalism ______. “Religion Ş

Verdery, Katherine. Verdery, Velicu, Dudu. Viola, Lynne. “The Peasant Nightmare: Visions of Apocalypse in the Soviet Soviet the in ofApocalypse Visions Nightmare: Peasant “The Lynne. Viola, ______. incan ă ă taru – Cazaban,taru Miruna. nase, Stelian. ă Veche, 2005. 2005. Veche, Church inOrthodox first decade).Curtea Bucharest: comunist the Romanian Communism. 1998. The Gheorghiu-Dej governinsociety. and Transitions. pp. 1-17. Russian Studies for and Papers 2,Center European Raportul Finalal preziden Comisiei regime(The communist in religious denominations) and the religioase,” European Quarterly,” September 22, 2002. September European 22, Quarterly,” 2004. Curtea Veche, Bucharest: regime) thecommunist comunist Bucharest: Anastasia, 2004 2004 Anastasia, Bucharest: Fathers Europe). to the United andPolitics.(Theology Holy the From Daily notes, 1945-1959), vol. I,II Bucharest: Arhivele Na vol.I,IIBucharest: Arhivele 1945-1959), notes, Daily 1945-1947 Change Humanitas, 2006. Romanian, Bucharest: inRomania), Dictatorship Communist România Ceau Countryside,” in Countryside,” 2004. 1990), pp. 747-770. 1990), pp.747-770. neanu, Vladimir. Vladimir. neanu, The Gr suppression ofthe Romanian National ideology under socialism:identityand cultural ideology under politics National in ş Între Vatican Între Vatican escu’s Romania escu’s . New York: Columbia University Press,1999. York: Columbia University . New Biserica Ortodox , (Between Vatican and Kremlin, The Greek Catholic Church during Church Greek Catholic The and Kremlin, Vatican , (Between (The Final Report of the Presidential Commission for Analysing the the for Analysing Commission Presidential the Final Reportof (The Elite si societate. Guvernarea –Dej,1948-1965 sisocietate. Gheorghiu Elite (The Orthodox Churchinthe of (The Orthodox period sovietization inRomania. Biserica Ortodox Los Angeles: University of California Press, 2003. 2003. Angeles:ofCalifornia University Los Press, The Political PostsocialistLife ofand Bodies: Reburial Dead Politics and Religion in Central and Eastern Europe: Traditions Traditions Europe: andEastern Religion inCentral Politics and Westport: Praeger Publishers, 1994 1994 Publishers, Praeger Westport: The Journal of Modern History Journal ofModern The Stalinism for all Seasons. A Political History of Romanian of Romanian Stalinism APoliticalHistory all for Seasons. Ş ş incan, Dorin Dobrincu, “Regimul comunist comunist “Regimul DorinDobrincu, incan, Teologie i Kremlin, Biserica Greco-Catolic Biserica i Kremlin, . Berkley: University of California University of . Berkley: Press.1991. ă în perioada sovietiz ă ş Român i Politic 222 ţ iale pentru analiza dictaturii comuniste din ă g, 1948-1965) Bucharest: Humanitas, Bucharest:Humanitas, 1948-1965) g, ă . De la Sfin . De la eek Catholic (Uniate)Church eek Catholic în primuldeceniu comunist ă rii României. rii României. Însemn . Vol62,Issue4(December . Los Angeles: UCLE,1995, . LosAngeles: ţ ii P ă ă rin ţ în timpul regimului regimului în timpul ionale ale României, ţ i la EuropaUnit i la (Elite and and (Elite ă ş , in “East , in i cultele ri zilnice ri zilnice Working . (The ă , CEU eTD Collection ***, Glennys. Young, Ş

incan The Orthodox Church in the Ecumenical Movement. Documents and Statements, Statements, and Documents Movement. Ecumenical the in Church The Orthodox 1902-1975 the village. , Geneva: WCC Publications, 1978. Publications, Geneva: WCC , University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press,1997. University Park: University State Pennsylvania Power and the sacred in revolutionary Russia: religious activists in in activists religious Russia: inrevolutionary thesacred and Power 223